A profitable and necessarye doctrine with certayne homelyes adioyned therunto / set forth by the reuerend father in God, Edmunde Byshop of London ...

Bonner, Edmund, 1500?-1569
Publisher: Imprinted at London in Poules Churchyarde at the sygne of the Holy Ghost by Ihon Cawoode
Place of Publication: London
Publication Year: 1555
Approximate Era: pre-Elizabeth
TCP ID: A16366 ESTC ID: S212 STC ID: 3285.5_PARTIAL
Subject Headings: Church of England -- Doctrines; Sermons, English -- 16th century;
View All References



Full Text of Relevant Sections

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech Section Paragraph No. Page or Image No.
0 ¶ Concernynge fayth, what it is, and howe it is to be considered, and taken, here in this boke. ¶ Concerning faith, what it is, and how it is to be considered, and taken, Here in this book. ¶ vvg n1, r-crq pn31 vbz, cc c-crq pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cc vvn, av p-acp d n1. (3) part (DIV1) 0 Image 5
1 ACCOMPLISHINGE the promys made in my preface, for as much as fayth is the fundation & ground of all oure Christian religion. ACCOMPLISHING the promise made in my preface, for as much as faith is the Foundation & ground of all our Christian Religion. vvg dt n1 vvd p-acp po11 n1, c-acp c-acp d c-acp n1 vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d po12 njp n1. (3) part (DIV1) 1 Image 5
2 I shal now intreate, and speake thereof. And knowe you, that althoughe this worde fayth, be diuersly taken, both in prophane Aucthors, I shall now entreat, and speak thereof. And know you, that although this word faith, be diversely taken, both in profane Authors, pns11 vmb av vvi, cc vvi av. cc vvb pn22, cst cs d n1 n1, vbb av-j vvn, av-d p-acp j n2, (3) part (DIV1) 1 Image 5
3 and also in Scrypture, sometymes signifying trust, sometymes truth, sometimes conscience sometymes 〈 ◊ 〉, sometimes credulitie, sometymes credence, sometimes promys, sometymes profe, sometymes helpe, sometymes the gyfte or grace of God, and such lyke: and also in Scripture, sometimes signifying trust, sometimes truth, sometime conscience sometimes 〈 ◊ 〉, sometime credulity, sometimes credence, sometime promise, sometimes proof, sometimes help, sometimes the gift or grace of God, and such like: cc av p-acp n1, av vvg n1, av n1, av n1 av 〈 sy 〉, av n1, av n1, av n1, av n1, av vvb, av dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, cc d av-j: (3) part (DIV1) 1 Image 5
4 yet here in this boke or processe, there shall not be cheifely and principallye intreated, yet Here in this book or process, there shall not be chiefly and principally entreated, av av p-acp d n1 cc n1, pc-acp vmb xx vbi av-jn cc av-jn vvn, (3) part (DIV1) 1 Image 5
5 or spoken of euery kynd of fayth, as in eue ry way it maye be considered: or spoken of every kind of faith, as in eve Rye Way it may be considered: cc vvn pp-f d n1 pp-f n1, c-acp p-acp n1 zz n1 pn31 vmb vbi vvn: (3) part (DIV1) 1 Image 5
6 but onely of two kyndes or acceptions thereof. but only of two Kinds or acceptions thereof. cc-acp av-j pp-f crd n2 cc n2 av. (3) part (DIV1) 1 Image 5
7 And Fyrst do you vnderstand, that fayth maye be considered by it selfe, as it is a seuerall gift of god, separate, And Fyrst doe you understand, that faith may be considered by it self, as it is a several gift of god, separate, cc ord n1 pn22 vvi, cst n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pn31 n1, c-acp pn31 vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1, vvb, (3) part (DIV1) 2 Image 5
8 and distincte from hope, and charitie, and beinge so considered, and taken, it signifieth and importeth a perswasion, and distinct from hope, and charity, and being so considered, and taken, it signifies and imports a persuasion, cc j p-acp n1, cc n1, cc vbg av vvn, cc vvn, pn31 vvz cc vvz dt n1, (3) part (DIV1) 2 Image 5
9 and beleif, wrought by god in mans harte, whereby man assenteth, graunteth, and taketh for true, not onely that God is (which knowledge is taughte, and belief, wrought by god in men heart, whereby man assenteth, granteth, and Takes for true, not only that God is (which knowledge is taught, cc n1, vvn p-acp n1 p-acp ng1 n1, c-crq n1 vvz, vvz, cc vvz p-acp j, xx j cst np1 vbz (r-crq n1 vbz vvn, (3) part (DIV1) 2 Image 6
10 and declared, by the maruaylous worke of the creation of the world, as S. Paul saith in his epystle to the Romaynes) but also that all the wordes and sayinges of God (whych be releued and opened in the scrypture) are of most certayne trueth, and infallible veritie. and declared, by the marvelous work of the creation of the world, as S. Paul Says in his epistle to the Romans) but also that all the words and sayings of God (which be relieved and opened in the scripture) Are of most certain truth, and infallible verity. cc vvn, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp n1 np1 vvz p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt njp2) cc-acp av cst d dt n2 cc n2-vvg pp-f np1 (r-crq vbb vvd cc vvd p-acp dt n1) vbr pp-f ds j n1, cc j n1. (3) part (DIV1) 2 Image 6
11 And not that these thyngs one ly are to be credyted and assented vnto, but also that all thynges els (which were taught by the Apostles, And not that these things one lie Are to be credited and assented unto, but also that all things Else (which were taught by the Apostles, cc xx cst d n2 pi vvb vbr pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvd p-acp, cc-acp av cst d n2 av (r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2, (3) part (DIV1) 2 Image 6
12 and whych haue bene by a whole vnyuersall consent of the Churche of Chryste, euer sythe that tyme contynually taught, and which have be by a Whole universal consent of the Church of Christ, ever sith that time continually taught, cc q-crq vhb vbn p-acp dt j-jn j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, av c-acp d n1 av-j vvn, (3) part (DIV1) 2 Image 6
13 and taken alwayes for true) ought to be receaued, accepted, taken and kepte, as a true and perfecte doctryne apostolique. and taken always for true) ought to be received, accepted, taken and kept, as a true and perfect Doctrine apostolic. cc vvn av p-acp j) vmd p-acp vbi vvn, vvn, vvn cc vvd, c-acp dt j cc vvi n1 j. (3) part (DIV1) 2 Image 6
14 This then is the fyrst acception of fayth, whyche man hath of God, and wherein man doth not leaue to hys owne naturall knowledge (whych is by reason) but he leauethe to the knowledge attayned by fayth: This then is the fyrst acception of faith, which man hath of God, and wherein man does not leave to his own natural knowledge (which is by reason) but he Leaveth to the knowledge attained by faith: np1 av vbz dt ord n1 pp-f n1, r-crq n1 vhz pp-f n1, cc c-crq n1 vdz xx vvi p-acp po31 d j n1 (r-crq vbz p-acp n1) cc-acp pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp n1: (3) part (DIV1) 3 Image 6
15 wythout whych faith, man is ignoraunte and blynde, and cannot vnderstande, accordynge as the prophete Esay affirmeth in hys. vii. Chapiter, saying: Nisi credideritis, non intelligetis. That is to saye: without which faith, man is ignorant and blind, and cannot understand, according as the Prophet Isaiah Affirmeth in his. vii. Chapter, saying: Nisi credideritis, non intelligetis. That is to say: p-acp r-crq n1, n1 vbz j cc j, cc vmbx vvi, vvg p-acp dt n1 np1 vvz p-acp po31. crd. n1, vvg: fw-la n2, fw-fr fw-la. cst vbz pc-acp vvi: (3) part (DIV1) 3 Image 6
16 onlesse ye beleue, ye shal not vnderstand. unless you believe, you shall not understand. cs pn22 vvb, pn22 vmb xx vvi. (3) part (DIV1) 3 Image 6
17 This faith is the beginnyng, the entry, and the introduction vnto all Christian relygion, & Godlynes: This faith is the beginning, the entry, and the introduction unto all Christian Religion, & Godliness: d n1 vbz dt n1, dt n1, cc dt n1 p-acp d njp n1, cc n1: (3) part (DIV1) 3 Image 6
18 For as S. Paule sayeth in his. xi. Chapiter of his Epystle to the 〈 ◊ 〉. For as S. Paul Saith in his. xi. Chapter of his Epistle to the 〈 ◊ 〉. c-acp c-acp np1 np1 vvz p-acp po31. crd. n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt 〈 sy 〉. (3) part (DIV1) 3 Image 6
19 He that cometh to God must beleue that he is, and that he is a rewarde vnto them whyche do seke to please hym. He that comes to God must believe that he is, and that he is a reward unto them which do seek to please him. pns31 cst vvz p-acp np1 vmb vvi cst pns31 vbz, cc cst pns31 vbz dt n1 p-acp pno32 r-crq vdb vvi pc-acp vvi pno31. (3) part (DIV1) 3 Image 6
20 And thys fayth, although it be such a begynnynge such an entrye, and such an introduction, verye necessarye for the begynnyng of all ryghtousnes, And this faith, although it be such a beginning such an entry, and such an introduction, very necessary for the beginning of all righteousness, cc d n1, cs pn31 vbb d dt n1 d dt n1, cc d dt n1, av j p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d n1, (3) part (DIV1) 4 Image 6
21 yet yf it do procede no farther, adioynyng with it, hope and charitie, it is called in Scrypture, a deade faythe, be cause it is voyde and destitute of lyfe, yet if it do proceed no farther, adjoining with it, hope and charity, it is called in Scripture, a dead faith, be cause it is void and destitute of life, av cs pn31 vdb vvi av-dx av-jc, vvg p-acp pn31, vvb cc n1, pn31 vbz vvn p-acp n1, dt j n1, vbb n1 pn31 vbz j cc j pp-f n1, (3) part (DIV1) 4 Image 6
22 aud wantethe the helpe, and efficacie of charitie. And this much for fayth as it is considered in the fyrst acception. and wanteth the help, and efficacy of charity. And this much for faith as it is considered in the fyrst acception. cc vvz dt n1, cc n1 pp-f n1. cc d d p-acp n1 c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt ord n1. (3) part (DIV1) 4 Image 6
23 Faythe as it is considered in the seconde acception, maye not be alone, but muste nedes haue hope, Faith as it is considered in the seconde acception, may not be alone, but must needs have hope, n1 c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt ord n1, vmb xx vbi j, cc-acp vmb av vhi n1, (3) part (DIV1) 5 Image 6
24 and charitie, annexed and ioyned vnto it. and charity, annexed and joined unto it. cc n1, vvn cc vvn p-acp pn31. (3) part (DIV1) 5 Image 6
25 And faythe so taken, doth signify not onely the beleif and perswa sion whych was before mencioned in the fyrst acception, and taking of fayth: And faith so taken, does signify not only the belief and perswa sion which was before mentioned in the fyrst acception, and taking of faith: cc n1 av vvn, vdz vvi xx av-j dt n1 cc uh n1 r-crq vbds a-acp vvn p-acp dt ord n1, cc vvg pp-f n1: (3) part (DIV1) 5 Image 6
26 but also it signifyeth a sure confydence, and hope, to attayne all whatsoeuer god hath promised for Christes sake, but also it signifieth a sure confidence, and hope, to attain all whatsoever god hath promised for Christ's sake, cc-acp av pn31 vvz dt j n1, cc n1, pc-acp vvi d r-crq n1 vhz vvn p-acp npg1 n1, (3) part (DIV1) 5 Image 6
27 and it signifieth, and comprehendeth also, a hartye loue to GOD, and an obedience to his commaundementes. and it signifies, and comprehendeth also, a hearty love to GOD, and an Obedience to his Commandments. cc pn31 vvz, cc vvz av, dt j n1 p-acp np1, cc dt n1 p-acp po31 n2. (3) part (DIV1) 5 Image 6
28 And faythe thus considered, is a lyuely faythe, and worketh in man a ready submission of hys wyll to Goddes wyll. And faith thus considered, is a lively faith, and works in man a ready submission of his will to Goddess will. cc n1 av vvn, vbz dt j n1, cc vvz p-acp n1 dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp npg1 n1. (3) part (DIV1) 6 Image 6
29 And this is the effectual fayth whiche worketh by charitie, and whyche (as S. Paule testifiet), And this is the effectual faith which works by charity, and which (as S. Paul testifiet), cc d vbz dt j n1 r-crq vvz p-acp n1, cc r-crq (c-acp np1 np1 vvb), (3) part (DIV1) 6 Image 6
30 vnto the Galathians) is of value & strēgthe in Chryst Iesu. By this fayth, Abraham, not knowyng whyther he shoulde go, went out of his countrye, unto the Galatians) is of valve & strength in Christ Iesu. By this faith, Abraham, not knowing whither he should go, went out of his country, p-acp dt np2) vbz pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp np1 np1 p-acp d n1, np1, xx vvg c-crq pns31 vmd vvi, vvd av pp-f po31 n1, (3) part (DIV1) 6 Image 6
31 and dwelte in the lande of beheste, or promyse, as in a straunge lande, lokyng, and trustyng for a cytye, founded, and buylded by almyghty God. and dwelt in the land of behest, or promise, as in a strange land, looking, and trusting for a City, founded, and builded by almighty God. cc vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1, c-acp p-acp dt j n1, vvg, cc vvg p-acp dt n1, vvn, cc vvn p-acp j-jn np1. (3) part (DIV1) 7 Image 6
32 By this fayth also, Abraham, when he was tempted, was ready to offer vp his onelye begotten sonne 〈 ◊ 〉, in whome he loked for the promyse, nothynge doubting, By this faith also, Abraham, when he was tempted, was ready to offer up his only begotten son 〈 ◊ 〉, in whom he looked for the promise, nothing doubting, p-acp d n1 av, np1, c-crq pns31 vbds vvn, vbds j pc-acp vvi a-acp po31 j vvn n1 〈 sy 〉, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvn p-acp dt n1, pix vvg, (3) part (DIV1) 8 Image 6
33 but that God who made the promise, was able to rayse hym vp agayne from deathe. but that God who made the promise, was able to raise him up again from death. cc-acp cst np1 r-crq vvd dt n1, vbds j pc-acp vvi pno31 a-acp av p-acp n1. (3) part (DIV1) 8 Image 6
34 And in thys sorte and wyse, faythe is taken, in the moost parte of the examples, which be recyted of S Paule, in the. xi, chap of hys Epistle to the Hebrwes And in this sort and wise, faith is taken, in the most part of the Examples, which be recited of S Paul, in thee. xi, chap of his Epistle to the Hebrews cc p-acp d n1 cc n1, n1 vbz vvn, p-acp dt av-ds n1 pp-f dt n2, r-crq vbb vvn pp-f n1 np1, p-acp pno32. crd, n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt njp2 (3) part (DIV1) 9 Image 7
35 And thys faythe so consydered and taken, euerye Chrysten man doth promyse, professe, and couenaunt to kepe, And this faith so considered and taken, every Christen man does promise, profess, and Covenant to keep, cc d n1 av vvn cc vvn, d jp n1 vdz n1, vvb, cc n1 pc-acp vvi, (3) part (DIV1) 10 Image 7
36 when he dothe receaue the Sacramente of Baptysme. when he doth receive the Sacrament of Baptism. c-crq pns31 vdz vvi dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) part (DIV1) 10 Image 7
37 And here is to be noted and considered, that all the promyses of god, made at any tyme to man, And Here is to be noted and considered, that all the promises of god, made At any time to man, cc av vbz pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn, cst d dt n2 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp n1, (3) part (DIV1) 11 Image 7
38 after the fall of Adam, for Christes sake, are not absolutely and puerly made, but vnder thys condytyon, that is to saye: After the fallen of Adam, for Christ's sake, Are not absolutely and puerly made, but under this condytyon, that is to say: p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp npg1 n1, vbr xx av-j cc av-j vvn, cc-acp p-acp d n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi: (3) part (DIV1) 11 Image 7
39 that man should beleue in God, and with the grace of God geuen for Chryste, endeuer hym selfe to accomplyshe, that man should believe in God, and with the grace of God given for Christ, endeavour him self to accomplish, cst n1 vmd vvi p-acp np1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp np1, n1 pno31 n1 pc-acp vvi, (3) part (DIV1) 11 Image 7
40 and kepe the commaundementes of God: and keep the Commandments of God: cc vvi dt n2 pp-f np1: (3) part (DIV1) 11 Image 7
41 so that yf man do beleue in God, and wythe the sayde grace, do endeuer hym selfe to the best of his po wer, to kepe and accomplyshe the sayd commaundementes, man maye iustlie then chalenge the sayd pro mises, so that if man do believe in God, and wythe the said grace, do endeavour him self to the best of his po were, to keep and accomplish the said Commandments, man may justly then challenge the said Pro mises, av cst cs n1 vdb vvi p-acp np1, cc vvz dt j-vvn n1, vdb n1 pno31 n1 p-acp dt js pp-f po31 n2 vbdr, pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt j-vvn n2, n1 vmb av-j av vvi dt j-vvn fw-la n2, (3) part (DIV1) 11 Image 7
42 so graciously made vnto hym on goddes part: so graciously made unto him on God's part: av av-j vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp ng1 n1: (3) part (DIV1) 11 Image 7
43 and if on the other side a man wil not beleue in God, and with the sayde grace endeuer hym self to the best of his power, to kepe and accomplysh the sayde commaundementes, and if on the other side a man will not believe in God, and with the said grace endeavour him self to the best of his power, to keep and accomplish the said Commandments, cc cs p-acp dt j-jn n1 dt n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp np1, cc p-acp dt j-vvn n1 n1 pno31 n1 p-acp dt js pp-f po31 n1, pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt j-vvn n2, (3) part (DIV1) 11 Image 7
44 then man can not iustly chalenge in any wyse the sayde promyses, or the benefyte thereof, in asmuche as he hath not fulfylled and kepte on hys parte the sayde commaundementes, whyche were parte of the promyse and conuenante, made no other wyse by God vnto man, then man can not justly challenge in any wise the said promises, or the benefit thereof, in asmuch as he hath not fulfilled and kept on his part the said Commandments, which were part of the promise and conuenante, made no other wise by God unto man, cs n1 vmb xx av-j vvi p-acp d n1 dt j-vvn n2, cc dt n1 av, p-acp av c-acp pns31 vhz xx vvn cc vvd p-acp po31 n1 dt j-vvn n2, r-crq vbdr n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1, vvd dx j-jn n1 p-acp np1 p-acp n1, (3) part (DIV1) 11 Image 7
45 but vnder condytion, as the Prophete Dauyd playnely declareth, in the. lxxx. and lxxxviii. Psalmes, aud Chryst in the. xix. of Mathe w. but under condition, as the Prophet David plainly Declareth, in thee. lxxx. and lxxxviii. Psalms, and Christ in thee. xix. of Mathe w. cc-acp p-acp n1, c-acp dt n1 np1 av-j vvz, p-acp pno32. crd. cc crd. n2, cc np1 p-acp pno32. crd. pp-f np1 j. (3) part (DIV1) 11 Image 7
46 〈 ◊ ◊ ◊ 〉, 〈 ◊ 〉 mandata. That is to saye: 〈 ◊ 〉 thou wylt enter into lyfe, kepe the commaundementes. 〈 ◊ ◊ ◊ 〉, 〈 ◊ 〉 Commandments. That is to say: 〈 ◊ 〉 thou wilt enter into life, keep the Commandments. 〈 sy sy sy 〉, 〈 sy 〉 fw-gr. cst vbz pc-acp vvi: 〈 sy 〉 pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp n1, vvb dt n2. (3) part (DIV1) 11 Image 7
47 The Churche the refore, according vnto the same, intendynge that manne shoulde alwayes haue thys in good mynde, that is to saye: The Church the refore, according unto the same, intending that man should always have this in good mind, that is to say: dt n1 dt av, vvg p-acp dt d, vvg d n1 vmd av vhi d p-acp j n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi: (3) part (DIV1) 11 Image 7
48 that the promises of god to man, be made but vpon condycion, and that with out kepyng of the condytyon, no man is partaker of Goddes promyses, hath taughte, that the promises of god to man, be made but upon condition, and that with out keeping of the condytyon, no man is partaker of Goddess promises, hath taught, cst dt n2 pp-f n1 p-acp n1, vbb vvn cc-acp p-acp n1, cc cst p-acp av vvg pp-f dt n1, dx n1 vbz n1 pp-f npg1 n2, vhz vvn, (3) part (DIV1) 11 Image 7
49 and ordeyned, that men before they do receaue baptysme, shall promyse and conuenaunt, to fulfyll the sayd condytion, and ordained, that men before they do receive Baptism, shall promise and conuenaunt, to fulfil the said condition, cc vvn, cst n2 c-acp pns32 vdb vvi n1, vmb n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi dt j-vvn n1, (3) part (DIV1) 11 Image 7
50 and to forsake the Deuyll, and the worlde, and to serue only GOD. Of which promyse and specyall conuenaunte, whereby man thus byndeth himselfe to God, man is called in Latyn, infidelis, that is to saye: Faythful: and to forsake the devil, and the world, and to serve only GOD. Of which promise and special conuenaunte, whereby man thus bindeth himself to God, man is called in Latin, Infidels, that is to say: Faithful: cc pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc dt n1, cc pc-acp vvi av-j np1. pp-f r-crq n1 cc j n1, c-crq n1 av vvz px31 p-acp np1, n1 vbz vvn p-acp jp, np1-n, cst vbz pc-acp vvi: j: (3) part (DIV1) 11 Image 7
51 And on the other syde, yf he neuer made the promise or con uenaunt, or after yt he hath made it, he doth renoūce and refuse it, And on the other side, if he never made the promise or con uenaunt, or After that he hath made it, he does renounce and refuse it, cc p-acp dt j-jn n1, cs pns31 av-x vvd dt n1 cc vvi n1, cc c-acp pn31 pns31 vhz vvn pn31, pns31 vdz vvi cc vvi pn31, (3) part (DIV1) 11 Image 7
52 then that man in that case is amonges the Chrysten people, called in Latyn, Infidelis, That is to saye: Unfaythfull, or Heathen. then that man in that case is among the Christen people, called in Latin, Infidels, That is to say: Unfaithful, or Heathen. cs d n1 p-acp d n1 vbz p-acp dt jp n1, vvn p-acp jp, np1-n, cst vbz pc-acp vvi: j, cc j-jn. (3) part (DIV1) 11 Image 7
53 And because God (as before is declared) hath made promyse and conuenaunt wyth man, And Because God (as before is declared) hath made promise and conuenaunt with man, cc c-acp np1 (c-acp a-acp vbz vvn) vhz vvn n1 cc n1 p-acp n1, (3) part (DIV1) 11 Image 7
54 and is euer in hys wordes & pro myses moost true, moost iust, moost constante, and is ever in his words & Pro mises most true, most just, most constant, cc vbz av p-acp po31 n2 cc fw-la n2 av-ds j, av-ds j, av-ds j, (3) part (DIV1) 11 Image 7
55 and wyll (as we must moost assuredly beleue and thynke) performe and accomplyshe the same, and will (as we must most assuredly believe and think) perform and accomplish the same, cc vmb (c-acp pns12 vmb av-ds av-vvn vvi cc vvi) vvi cc vvi dt d, (3) part (DIV1) 11 Image 7
56 soo farre forthe as he hath promysed in any wise, therefore God is cal led (as he is in very dede) Fidelis et verax, that is to say: so Far forth as he hath promised in any wise, Therefore God is call led (as he is in very deed) Fidelis et Verax, that is to say: av av-j av c-acp pns31 vhz vvn p-acp d n1, av np1 vbz vvb vvd (c-acp pns31 vbz p-acp j n1) np1 fw-la fw-la, cst vbz pc-acp vvi: (3) part (DIV1) 11 Image 7
57 Faythful and true, obseruyng and kepyng his fayth, that is to saye: hys promyse to man: Faithful and true, observing and keeping his faith, that is to say: his promise to man: j cc j, vvg cc vvg po31 n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi: png31 n1 p-acp n1: (3) part (DIV1) 11 Image 7
58 requyryng that man shoulde lyke wyse kepe hys faythe and promyse towardes hym. requiring that man should like wise keep his faith and promise towards him. vvg cst n1 vmd av-j n1 vvi po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp pno31. (3) part (DIV1) 11 Image 7
59 Nowe of these thynges that are before spoken, it is manyfest that fayth as it is taken in the seconde accep is the perfecte faythe of a true chrystian man conteynynge the obedience to the hole doctryne, and religion of Chryste. Now of these things that Are before spoken, it is manifest that faith as it is taken in the seconde accept is the perfect faith of a true christian man containing the Obedience to the hold Doctrine, and Religion of Christ. av pp-f d n2 cst vbr a-acp vvn, pn31 vbz j cst n1 c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt ord vvi vbz dt vvi n1 pp-f dt j njp n1 vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n1 n1, cc n1 pp-f np1. (3) part (DIV1) 12 Image 8
60 And after thys sorte is faythe taken of S. Paule in his epystle to the Romaynes, And After this sort is faith taken of S. Paul in his epistle to the Romans, cc p-acp d n1 vbz n1 vvn pp-f n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt njp2, (3) part (DIV1) 12 Image 8
61 and in other places of Scrypture, where it is sayde that we be iustifyed by fayth. and in other places of Scripture, where it is said that we be justified by faith. cc p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f n1, c-crq pn31 vbz vvn cst pns12 vbb vvn p-acp n1. (3) part (DIV1) 12 Image 8
62 In whych places man may not thinke that we be iustifyed by fayth, (as fayth is a seuerall vertue, seperated from hope, In which places man may not think that we be justified by faith, (as faith is a several virtue, separated from hope, p-acp r-crq n2 n1 vmb xx vvi cst pns12 vbb vvn p-acp n1, (c-acp n1 vbz dt j n1, vvn p-acp n1, (3) part (DIV1) 12 Image 8
63 and charytie, from feare of God & from repentaunce) but by fayth there is ment not the late inuented and deuised faith that is to say, onely faythe, and charity, from Fear of God & from Repentance) but by faith there is meant not the late invented and devised faith that is to say, only faith, cc n1, p-acp n1 pp-f np1 cc p-acp n1) cc-acp p-acp n1 pc-acp vbz vvn xx dt j vvn cc j-vvn n1 cst vbz pc-acp vvi, j n1, (3) part (DIV1) 12 Image 8
64 or fayth alone, but faythe with the foresayde vertues, coupled, and ioyned to gether, conteinyng as is aforesaide the obedience to the hole doctryne and religion of Chryst. or faith alone, but faith with the foresaid Virtues, coupled, and joined to gether, containing as is aforesaid the Obedience to the hold Doctrine and Religion of Christ cc n1 av-j, cc-acp n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n2, vvn, cc vvn p-acp av, vvg a-acp vbz j dt n1 p-acp dt n1 n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 (3) part (DIV1) 12 Image 8
65 And here by the way is to be noted, that euerye man that doth offend God, doth not vtterlye lose his fayth therby, And Here by the Way is to be noted, that every man that does offend God, does not utterly loose his faith thereby, cc av p-acp dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst d n1 cst vdz vvi np1, vdz xx av-j vvi po31 n1 av, (3) part (DIV1) 13 Image 8
66 for both they that do synne by frailtie & soden motions (from which euen the iust men ar not holly free, for both they that do sin by frailty & sudden motions (from which even the just men Are not holly free, c-acp d pns32 cst vdb vvi p-acp n1 cc j n2 (p-acp r-crq av-j dt j n2 vbr xx n1 j, (3) part (DIV1) 13 Image 8
67 and be taught therefore of Chryste to saye with other. and be taught Therefore of Christ to say with other. cc vbi vvn av pp-f np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n-jn. (3) part (DIV1) 13 Image 8
68 Forgyue vs our trespaces &c) And the other also whych aduysedly fall into deadely synne (as they that do committe murder, adulterye, Forgive us our Trespasses etc.) And the other also which advisedly fallen into deadly sin (as they that do commit murder, adultery, vvb pno12 po12 n2 av) cc dt n-jn av r-crq av-vvn vvi p-acp j n1 (c-acp pns32 cst vdb vvi n1, n1, (3) part (DIV1) 13 Image 8
69 and other abhominations, albeit they be fallen from the liuelye and perfecte fayth, for that they are disobediente to ye doctrine and religion of Chryste whyche they dyd knowe, and other abominations, albeit they be fallen from the lively and perfect faith, for that they Are disobedient to you Doctrine and Religion of Christ which they did know, cc j-jn n2, cs pns32 vbb vvn p-acp dt j cc vvi n1, c-acp cst pns32 vbr j p-acp pn22 n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 r-crq pns32 vdd vvi, (3) part (DIV1) 13 Image 8
70 yet there doth remayne in them so offēdyng, the certeine and assured knowledge of God, and his doctrine, whiche is the faythe, after the fyrste sorte and acception of fayth. And that these. ii. thynges (it is to wytte, knowlege and obedience) are sometime seperated and a 〈 ◊ 〉 Chryste in the. xii. chapiter of Saint Lukes Gospell, doth playnely declare it, speakyng of a seruaunt that knoweth the wyl of his maister and doth it not. yet there does remain in them so offending, the certain and assured knowledge of God, and his Doctrine, which is the faith, After the First sort and acception of faith. And that these. ii. things (it is to wit, knowledge and Obedience) Are sometime separated and a 〈 ◊ 〉 Christ in thee. xii. chapter of Saint Lukes Gospel, does plainly declare it, speaking of a servant that Knoweth the will of his master and does it not. av a-acp vdz vvi p-acp pno32 av vvg, dt j cc j-vvn n1 pp-f np1, cc po31 n1, r-crq vbz dt n1, p-acp dt ord n1 cc n1 pp-f n1. cc cst d. crd. n2 (pn31 vbz p-acp n1, n1 cc n1) vbr av vvn cc dt 〈 sy 〉 np1 p-acp pno32. crd. n1 pp-f n1 npg1 n1, vdz av-j vvi pn31, vvg pp-f dt n1 cst vvz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc vdz pn31 xx. (3) part (DIV1) 13 Image 8
71 And lykewyse S. James in his epystle sayeth, that fayth may remayne wythout charitie. And likewise S. James in his epistle Saith, that faith may remain without charity. cc av n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 vvz, cst n1 vmb vvi p-acp n1. (3) part (DIV1) 14 Image 8
72 Wherefore the truth being thus, a transgressoure of the lawe of Almyghty God, after baptysme, dothe kepe a remorse of conscience & the light of knowledg by fayth, whereby he seeth the remedyes, Wherefore the truth being thus, a transgressoure of the law of Almighty God, After Baptism, doth keep a remorse of conscience & the Light of knowledge by faith, whereby he sees the remedies, c-crq dt n1 vbg av, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f j-jn np1, p-acp n1, vdz vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 cc dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1, c-crq pns31 vvz dt n2, (3) part (DIV1) 15 Image 8
73 howe to at tayne the remyssion of synne, and by a speciall gyfte of further grace, is moued to vse the same remedyes, how to At tayne the remission of sin, and by a special gift of further grace, is moved to use the same remedies, c-crq p-acp p-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, cc p-acp dt j n1 pp-f jc n1, vbz vvn pc-acp vvi dt d n2, (3) part (DIV1) 15 Image 8
74 and soo by faythe walketh the wayes ordeyned to at tayne remyssion of synne, as in the Sacramēte of pe naunce shalbe more perfytlye hereafter declared. and so by faith walks the ways ordained to At tayne remission of sin, as in the Sacrament of pe naunce shall more perfectly hereafter declared. cc av p-acp n1 vvz dt n2 vvn p-acp p-acp j n1 pp-f n1, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f zz n1 vmb|vbi av-dc av-j av vvn. (3) part (DIV1) 15 Image 8
75 Thus haue you harde the. ii, acceptions or takynges of fayth, & that the fayth of knowledge, may remayne in hym that hath fallen frō the perfect faith of a Chrystian man. Thus have you harden the. ii, acceptions or takings of faith, & that the faith of knowledge, may remain in him that hath fallen from the perfect faith of a Christian man. av vhb pn22 vvn dt. crd, n2 cc n2-vvg pp-f n1, cc cst dt n1 pp-f n1, vmb vvi p-acp pno31 cst vhz vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt njp n1. (3) part (DIV1) 16 Image 8
76 But whether there be any specyall, particuler knowledge, whych man by fayth hath certaynely of hymselfe, whereby he maye testyfye to hymselfe that he is of the predestynates, whiche shall perseuer to the ende in their callyng, there is not spoken as yet of, nor 〈 ◊ 〉 can by the Scryptures, But whither there be any special, particular knowledge, which man by faith hath Certainly of himself, whereby he may testify to himself that he is of the predestynates, which shall persever to the end in their calling, there is not spoken as yet of, nor 〈 ◊ 〉 can by the Scriptures, p-acp cs pc-acp vbb d j, j n1, r-crq n1 p-acp n1 vhz av-j pp-f px31, c-crq pns31 vmb vvi p-acp px31 cst pns31 vbz pp-f dt n2, r-crq vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp po32 n-vvg, pc-acp vbz xx vvn c-acp av pp-f, ccx 〈 sy 〉 vmb p-acp dt n2, (3) part (DIV1) 16 Image 8
77 or Dectoures, be proued that any such fayth can or ought to be preached, 〈 ◊ 〉 taught. or Doctors, be proved that any such faith can or ought to be preached, 〈 ◊ 〉 taught. cc n2, vbb vvn cst d d n1 vmb cc vmd pc-acp vbi vvn, 〈 sy 〉 vvn. (3) part (DIV1) 16 Image 8
78 Truthe it is, that in the Sacramentes 〈 ◊ 〉 by Chryste, and vsed in his Catholique Churche, here in earth, we may constantly and assuredlye beleue the workes of god in them, Truth it is, that in the Sacraments 〈 ◊ 〉 by Christ, and used in his Catholic Church, Here in earth, we may constantly and assuredly believe the works of god in them, n1 pn31 vbz, cst p-acp dt n2 〈 sy 〉 p-acp np1, cc vvd p-acp po31 jp n1, av p-acp n1, pns12 vmb av-j cc av-vvn vvb dt n2 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32, (3) part (DIV1) 17 Image 8
79 and the applycation of his grace and fauour therein (to oure presente comforte) with assuraunce also, that he wyll not faile vs yf we fall not from hym: and the application of his grace and favour therein (to our present Comfort) with assurance also, that he will not fail us if we fallen not from him: cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc vvi av (p-acp po12 j n1) p-acp n1 av, cst pns31 vmb xx vvi pno12 cs pns12 vvb xx p-acp pno31: (3) part (DIV1) 17 Image 9
80 And therfore we so contynewyng in the state of grace wyth hym, haue warrante and may beleue vndoutedly that we shalbe saued. And Therefore we so contynewyng in the state of grace with him, have warrant and may believe undoubtedly that we shall saved. cc av pns12 av vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31, vhb n1 cc vmb vvi av-j cst pns12 vmb|vbi vvn. (3) part (DIV1) 17 Image 9
81 BVT FORASMVCH as our frayltye, & noughtines, ought euer to be feared in vs, it is therfore expedient for vs, to lyue in contyuuall watche, BUT FORASMUCH as our frailty, & naughtiness, ought ever to be feared in us, it is Therefore expedient for us, to live in contyuuall watch, cc-acp av p-acp po12 n1, cc n1, vmd av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno12, pn31 vbz av j p-acp pno12, pc-acp vvi p-acp j n1, (3) part (DIV1) 18 Image 9
82 and in contynuall fight with our enemyes, the deuyll, the fleshe, and the worlde, and not to 〈 ◊ 〉 to muche of our perseueraunce and contynuaunce in the state of grace (whych on our behalfe, is vncertayne & vnstable) but dilygently and ofte to remembre the godly and wyse lesson of S. Paule in the. x. chapiter of his first epistle to the Corinthyans, where he sayeth. and in continual fight with our enemies, the Devil, the Flesh, and the world, and not to 〈 ◊ 〉 to much of our perseverance and Continuance in the state of grace (which on our behalf, is uncertain & unstable) but diligently and oft to Remember the godly and wise Lesson of S. Paul in thee. x. chapter of his First epistle to the Corinthians, where he Saith. cc p-acp j n1 p-acp po12 n2, dt n1, dt n1, cc dt n1, cc xx pc-acp 〈 sy 〉 pc-acp av-d pp-f po12 n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 (r-crq p-acp po12 n1, vbz j cc j) p-acp av-j cc av pc-acp vvi dt j cc j n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp pno32. crd. n1 pp-f po31 ord n1 p-acp dt npg1, c-crq pns31 vvz. (3) part (DIV1) 18 Image 9
83 Qui se existimat 〈 ◊ 〉, Videat ne 〈 ◊ 〉, that is to saye: Qui se existimate 〈 ◊ 〉, Videat ne 〈 ◊ 〉, that is to say: fw-la fw-la j 〈 sy 〉, vvi ccx 〈 sy 〉, cst vbz pc-acp vvi: (3) part (DIV1) 18 Image 9
84 he that thynketh or iudgeth him selfe to stande, let him take hede that he fall not. he that Thinketh or Judgeth him self to stand, let him take heed that he fallen not. pns31 cst vvz cc vvz pno31 n1 pc-acp vvi, vvb pno31 vvi n1 cst pns31 vvb xx. (3) part (DIV1) 18 Image 9
85 For all thoughe GODDES promysses made in CHRIST be immutable, yet (as it hath bene sayde afore) he doth not make them to vs, For all though GODDESS promises made in CHRIST be immutable, yet (as it hath be said afore) he does not make them to us, p-acp d cs npg1 n2 vvn p-acp np1 vbi j, av (c-acp pn31 vhz vbn vvn a-acp) pns31 vdz xx vvi pno32 p-acp pno12, (3) part (DIV1) 18 Image 9
86 but with conditiō So that hys promyse standyng we maye yet fayle of the effect of the promyse, hicause we kepe not our promis. but with condition So that his promise standing we may yet fail of the Effect of the promise, hicause we keep not our promise. cc-acp p-acp n1 av cst po31 n1 vvg pns12 vmb av vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n1 pns12 vvb xx po12 n1. (3) part (DIV1) 18 Image 9
87 And therfore yf we assuredly do recken vpō the state of our 〈 ◊ 〉 (as grounded vpon Goddes promisses) and do not remember therwyth that no man shalbe 〈 ◊ 〉, And Therefore if we assuredly do reckon upon the state of our 〈 ◊ 〉 (as grounded upon Goddess promises) and do not Remember therewith that no man shall 〈 ◊ 〉, cc av cs pns12 av-vvn vdb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 〈 sy 〉 (c-acp vvn p-acp npg1 n2) cc vdb xx vvi av cst dx n1 vmb|vbi 〈 sy 〉, (3) part (DIV1) 18 Image 9
88 onlesse he lawfully fighte, we shal tri umphe before the victori, and so loke in vaine for that whych is not other wyse promysed, unless he lawfully fight, we shall Tri umphe before the Victory, and so look in vain for that which is not other wise promised, cs pns31 av-j vvi, pns12 vmb fw-la n1 p-acp dt fw-la, cc av vvi p-acp j c-acp d r-crq vbz xx j-jn n1 vvd, (3) part (DIV1) 18 Image 9
89 but vnder a 〈 ◊ 〉, and after this sorte euery chrysten man muste and ought assuredly beleue. but under a 〈 ◊ 〉, and After this sort every christen man must and ought assuredly believe. cc-acp p-acp dt 〈 sy 〉, cc p-acp d n1 d jp n1 vmb cc vmd av-vvn vvi. (3) part (DIV1) 18 Image 9
90 ¶ Of the, vii. deadlye synnes, and of the. vii. pryneypall vertues, and also of the eyghte Beatitudes. ¶ Of thee, vii. deadly Sins, and of thee. vii. pryneypall Virtues, and also of the eyghte Beatitudes. ¶ pp-f pno32, crd. j n2, cc pp-f pno32. crd. j-jn n2, cc av pp-f dt crd n2. (4) part (DIV1) 18 Image 199
91 HAuynge accordynge to the promysse whyche was made in the preface of thys booke entreated of faythe, Having according to the promise which was made in the preface of this book entreated of faith, vhg p-acp p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 vvn pp-f n1, (4) part (DIV1) 19 Image 199
92 as it is to be taken and consydered, in thys booke, hauynge also sette furthe the sumine and uythe of our chrysten faythe, whyche in effecte is comprysed in our cōmon Crede, makynge also declaration therevpon, 〈 ◊ 〉 thyrdelye set forth the seuen sacramentes, with theyr expositions. as it is to be taken and considered, in this book, having also Set forth the sumine and uythe of our christen faith, which in Effect is comprised in our Common Crede, making also declaration thereupon, 〈 ◊ 〉 Thirdly Set forth the seuen Sacraments, with their expositions. c-acp pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn, p-acp d n1, vhg av vvn av-j dt zz cc n1 pp-f po12 jp n1, r-crq p-acp n1 vbz vvn p-acp po12 j fw-la, vvg av n1 av, 〈 sy 〉 ord vvd av dt crd n2, p-acp po32 n2. (4) part (DIV1) 19 Image 199
93 And lyke wyse fourthlye hauynge intreated of the tenne ' Commaundementes, and made theyr declaratyon. And like wise fourthly having entreated of the tenne ' commandments, and made their declaration. cc av-j j j vhg vvn pp-f dt crd ' n2, cc vvd po32 n1. (4) part (DIV1) 19 Image 199
94 And consequentlye after that hauynge set furthe fyrste the pater nocter, and afterwardes, the Aue Maria, wyth theyr 〈 ◊ 〉, And consequently After that having Set forth First the pater nocter, and afterwards, the Aue Maria, with their 〈 ◊ 〉, cc av-j p-acp d vhg vvn av-j ord dt fw-la n1, cc av, dt fw-la fw-la, p-acp po32 〈 sy 〉, (4) part (DIV1) 19 Image 199
95 and declarations, and thereby (for so farre forth, and forsomuche) accomplyshed the promysse, made in the sayde Preface, there remayneth onely nowe speciallye to be spoken, of the seuen deadly synnes, and declarations, and thereby (for so Far forth, and forsomuch) accomplished the promise, made in the said Preface, there remaineth only now specially to be spoken, of the seuen deadly Sins, cc n2, cc av (c-acp av av-j av, cc av) vvd dt n1, vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n1, a-acp vvz av-j av av-j pc-acp vbi vvn, pp-f dt crd j n2, (4) part (DIV1) 19 Image 199
96 and the seuen princypall vertues, with the eyght beatitudes whiche here shalbe sette furthe (bnt yet briefelye) bycause good hope is conceyued, that at thys nexte Parlyament, whyche (God willynge) shall begynne the. xxi. and the seuen principal Virtues, with the eyght Beatitudes which Here shall Set forth (but yet briefly) Because good hope is conceived, that At this Next Parliament, which (God willing) shall begin thee. xxi. cc dt crd j-jn n2, p-acp dt crd n2 r-crq av vmb vvi av-j (cc-acp av av-j) c-acp j n1 vbz vvn, cst p-acp d ord n1, r-crq (np1 vvg) vmb vvi pno32. crd. (4) part (DIV1) 19 Image 199
97 daye of the monethe of October, nexte commynge, or at the Conuocatyon of the Clergye of the Prouince of Canturburye, whyche is accustomed to folowe immedyatlye the same, some Godlye order and dyrecty on, 〈 ◊ 〉 be taken amongeste othere thynges, day of the moaneth of October, Next coming, or At the Convocation of the Clergy of the Province of Canterbury, which is accustomed to follow immediately the same, Some Godly order and dyrecty on, 〈 ◊ 〉 be taken amongst other things, n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, ord n-vvg, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz vvn pc-acp vvi av-j dt d, d j n1 cc n1 a-acp, 〈 sy 〉 vbi vvn p-acp j-jn n2, (4) part (DIV1) 19 Image 199
98 for suche matters of religion, to be so fullye set forthe, as maye stande bothe wyth the lawes of God, for such matters of Religion, to be so Fully Set forth, as may stand both with the laws of God, p-acp d n2 pp-f n1, pc-acp vbi av av-j vvn av, c-acp vmb vvi d p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, (4) part (DIV1) 19 Image 199
99 and also wyth the honor profyt, and wealthe of thys realme, And bryefely therefore to knytte vppe here thys matter, ye shall knowe that there are seuen capytal or principall deadly synnes, it is to wytte. and also with the honour profit, and wealth of this realm, And Briefly Therefore to knit up Here this matter, you shall know that there Are seuen capytal or principal deadly Sins, it is to wit. cc av p-acp dt n1 n1, cc n1 pp-f d n1, cc av-jn av pc-acp vvi a-acp av d n1, pn22 vmb vvi d a-acp vbr crd j cc j-jn j n2, pn31 vbz p-acp n1. (4) part (DIV1) 19 Image 199
100 Pride, Enuye, Wrathe, or anger, slouthe, couetousnes glottonye, and lecherye. And also there are seuen pryncypall, or chyef, vertues, it is to wytte. Pride, Envy, Wrath, or anger, sloth, covetousness gluttony, and lechery. And also there Are seuen principal, or chief, Virtues, it is to wit. n1, n1, n1, cc n1, n1, n1 n1, cc n1. cc av a-acp vbr crd j-jn, cc j-jn, n2, pn31 vbz p-acp n1. (4) part (DIV1) 20 Image 199
101 Faythe, hope, charytye, prudence, temperaunce, iustice, and fortitude or strengthe. Faith, hope, Charity, prudence, temperance, Justice, and fortitude or strength. n1, vvb, np1-n, n1, n1, n1, cc n1 cc n1. (4) part (DIV1) 21 Image 199
102 Pryde, is an inordinate loue of our owne aduauncemente and proper excellencye of whyche doo ryse, bostynge, ostentation, hypocrisye, scysines, and suche lyke. Pride, is an inordinate love of our own advancement and proper excellency of which do rise, boasting, ostentation, hypocrisy, scysines, and such like. n1, vbz dt j n1 pp-f po12 d n1 cc j n1 pp-f r-crq vdb vvi, vvg, n1, n1, n1, cc d av-j. (4) part (DIV1) 22 Image 199
103 Enuye, is a grudge or hatred at anothers felycytie farynge well or good hap. Of whyche doo ryse. Envy, is a grudge or hatred At another's felycytie faring well or good hap. Of which do rise. n1, vbz dt n1 cc n1 p-acp ng1-jn n1 vvg av cc j n1. pp-f r-crq vdb vvi. (4) part (DIV1) 23 Image 199
104 Detractation, Murmuration, dyssention peruerse iudgmentes, and suche lyke. Detractation, Murmuration, dissention perverse Judgments, and such like. n1, n1, n1 j n2, cc d av-j. (4) part (DIV1) 24 Image 199
105 Wrathe or anger, is an appetite or desyre of bengeaunce or other hurtes, whyche appetite or desyre yf it doo cōtinue in the hearte, is properly called Hatred, Of whych wrathe or anger do ryse, Brau lyngs, Wrath or anger, is an appetite or desire of bengeaunce or other hurts, which appetite or desire if it do continue in the heart, is properly called Hatred, Of which wrath or anger do rise, Brew lings, n1 cc n1, vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 cc j-jn n2, r-crq n1 cc vvi cs pn31 vdb vvi p-acp dt n1, vbz av-j vvn n1, pp-f r-crq n1 cc n1 vdb vvi, zz n2, (4) part (DIV1) 25 Image 199
106 and persecutyons of wordes and deedes and some tymes, Woundes, strypes, Manslaughter, and suche lyke. and persecutions of words and Deeds and Some times, Wounds, stripes, Manslaughter, and such like. cc n2 pp-f n2 cc n2 cc d n2, n2, n2, n1, cc d av-j. (4) part (DIV1) 25 Image 199
107 Slouthfulnes, is a werynes or tedyousnes, of anye godlye or spyrituall thynge, whyche one oughte for goddes sake to doo. Slothfulness, is a werynes or tedyousnes, of any godly or spiritual thing, which one ought for God's sake to do. n1, vbz dt n1 cc n1, pp-f d j cc j n1, r-crq crd vmd p-acp ng1 n1 pc-acp vdi. (4) part (DIV1) 26 Image 200
108 Of whych slouthfulnes, doo ryse, Sluggishnes, pusillanimitie, or weakenes of mynde, disperation. and suche lyke. Of which slothfulness, do rise, Sluggishness, pusillanimity, or weakness of mind, disperation. and such like. pp-f r-crq n1, vdb vvi, n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, n1. cc d av-j. (4) part (DIV1) 26 Image 200
109 Couetousnes, is an immoderate loue oftemporall ryches or goodes, eyther in the vnlawfull gettynge of them, Covetousness, is an immoderate love oftemporall riches or goods, either in the unlawful getting of them, n1, vbz dt j n1 j n2 cc n2-j, d p-acp dt j n-vvg pp-f pno32, (4) part (DIV1) 27 Image 200
110 or in the vnlawfull kepynge of them, Of whych couetousnesse doo ryse deceyte, thefte, Sacrilege, 〈 ◊ 〉, vsury, or in the unlawful keeping of them, Of which covetousness do rise deceit, theft, Sacrilege, 〈 ◊ 〉, Usury, cc p-acp dt j n-vvg pp-f pno32, pp-f r-crq n1 vdb vvi n1, n1, n1, 〈 sy 〉, n1, (4) part (DIV1) 27 Image 200
111 and all fylthye lucre or gayne. Glottonye, is an immoderate delcctatyon, or pleasure especially taken in meates or drynkes. and all filthy lucre or gain. Gluttony, is an immoderate delcctatyon, or pleasure especially taken in Meats or drinks. cc d j n1 cc n1. n1, vbz dt j n1, cc n1 av-j vvn p-acp n2 cc n2. (4) part (DIV1) 27 Image 200
112 And in glottony one doth specially offende in fyue sortes, or maner. And in gluttony one does specially offend in fyue sorts, or manner. cc p-acp n1 crd vdz av-j vvi p-acp crd n2, cc n1. (4) part (DIV1) 28 Image 200
113 Fyrst concernynge the tyme as whan one dothe eate or drynke, eyther ouer earlye, or ouerlate, or to ofte. Fyrst Concerning the time as when one doth eat or drink, either over early, or overlate, or to oft. ord vvg dt n1 c-acp c-crq crd vdz vvi cc vvi, av-d p-acp j, cc av, cc p-acp av. (4) part (DIV1) 28 Image 200
114 Secondly one doth offende in qualytye as whan one dothe immoderatlye desyre, ouer delycate meates or drynkes. Secondly one does offend in qualytye as when one doth immoderately desire, over delicate Meats or drinks. ord pi vdz vvi p-acp n1 c-acp c-crq crd vdz av-j vvi, p-acp j n2 cc n2. (4) part (DIV1) 28 Image 200
115 Thyrdelye one dothe herein offende in quantitye, as whan one doth eate or drynke ouermuche whereof the bodye is ouercharged and the senses therof hyndered or greued, Thirdly one doth herein offend in quantity, as when one does eat or drink overmuch whereof the body is overcharged and the Senses thereof hindered or grieved, ord pi vdz av vvi p-acp n1, c-acp c-crq crd vdz vvi cc vvi av c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn cc dt n2 av vvd cc vvd, (4) part (DIV1) 28 Image 200
116 or the powers of the soule impeched or letted the bodye being made more vnhable to serue ye soule, or the Powers of the soul impeached or letted the body being made more unable to serve you soul, cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvn cc vvd dt n1 vbg vvn av-dc j pc-acp vvi pn22 n1, (4) part (DIV1) 28 Image 200
117 & the soule made also moore vnhable to serue God. & the soul made also more unable to serve God. cc dt n1 vvd av n1 j pc-acp vvi np1. (4) part (DIV1) 28 Image 200
118 Fourthlye, one dothe herein offende in gredynesse or voracitie, as whan one dothe ouer gredilye and ouer hastelye, take hys meate and drynke. Fourthly, one doth herein offend in gredynesse or voracity, as when one doth over greedily and over hastily, take his meat and drink. j, pi vdz av vvi p-acp n1 cc n1, c-acp c-crq crd vdz p-acp av-j cc a-acp av-j, vvb po31 n1 cc vvi. (4) part (DIV1) 28 Image 200
119 Fyftlye and last one doth offende herein, when he to accomplysshe hys delectation 〈 ◊ 〉 pleasure, in meates or drynkes doethe cause them to be prepared, ouer curiouslye. Fifty and last one does offend herein, when he to accomplish his delectation 〈 ◊ 〉 pleasure, in Meats or drinks doth cause them to be prepared, over curiously. j cc vvi pi vdz vvi av, c-crq pns31 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 〈 sy 〉 n1, p-acp n2 cc n2 vdz vvi pno32 pc-acp vbi vvn, a-acp av-j. (4) part (DIV1) 28 Image 200
120 And as concernyng Lechery, ther is no nede here to declare it, with hys braunches & circumstaunces, in asmuche as it is at large opened before in the exposition of the. vii. And as Concerning Lechery, there is no need Here to declare it, with his branches & Circumstances, in asmuch as it is At large opened before in the exposition of thee. vii. cc p-acp vvg n1, pc-acp vbz dx n1 av pc-acp vvi pn31, p-acp po31 n2 cc n2, p-acp av c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp j vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32. crd. (4) part (DIV1) 29 Image 200
121 commaundement, and sore it is to be lamented that it is a thynge so well knowen, Commandment, and soar it is to be lamented that it is a thing so well known, n1, cc av-j pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn cst pn31 vbz dt n1 av av vvn, (4) part (DIV1) 29 Image 200
122 and so much vsed in our dayes as it is, hynderynge wonderfullye manye godlye affayres in the common wealthe. and so much used in our days as it is, hynderynge wonderfully many godly affairs in the Common wealth. cc av av-d vvn p-acp po12 n2 c-acp pn31 vbz, vvg av-j d j n2 p-acp dt j n1. (4) part (DIV1) 29 Image 200
123 The seuen principal or cheife vertues are, Fayth Hope, Charitie, Prudence, Temperaunce, Iustice, and Fortytude, or Strengthe. The seuen principal or chief Virtues Are, Faith Hope, Charity, Prudence, Temperance, justice, and Fortitude, or Strength. dt crd j-jn cc j-jn n2 vbr, n1 n1, n1, n1, n1, n1, cc n1, cc n1. (4) part (DIV1) 30 Image 200
124 And three of these, that is to saye, Faythe, Hope, and Charytie, directly & immediatly doo tende to God who is the ende of all. And three of these, that is to say, Faith, Hope, and Charity, directly & immediately do tend to God who is the end of all. cc crd pp-f d, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, n1, vvb, cc n1, av-j cc av-j vdb vvi p-acp np1 r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f d. (4) part (DIV1) 30 Image 200
125 And the reste, that is to saye: And the rest, that is to say: cc dt n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi: (4) part (DIV1) 30 Image 200
126 Prudence, Temperaunce, Iustyce and Fortitude, doo tends directlye and immediatlye to the meanes, whereby the sayde ende is 〈 ◊ 〉, Prudence, Temperance, justice and Fortitude, do tends directly and immediately to the means, whereby the said end is 〈 ◊ 〉, n1, n1, n1 cc n1, vdi vvz av-j cc av-j p-acp dt n2, c-crq dt j-vvn n1 vbz 〈 sy 〉, (4) part (DIV1) 30 Image 200
127 and directly and immediatly, to the aforsayde ende. and directly and immediately, to the aforsayde end. cc av-j cc av-j, p-acp dt j-vvn n1. (4) part (DIV1) 30 Image 200
128 And moreouer the sayde thre fyrst are to be consydered touchynge 〈 ◊ 〉, the inwarde motyon of the mynde, And moreover the said Three fyrst Are to be considered touching 〈 ◊ 〉, the inward motion of the mind, cc av dt j-vvn crd ord vbr pc-acp vbi vvn vvg 〈 sy 〉, dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) part (DIV1) 30 Image 200
129 and the other foure remaynynge, are to be 〈 ◊ 〉 specially touchynge the outwarde actes, or dedes. and the other foure remaining, Are to be 〈 ◊ 〉 specially touching the outward acts, or Deeds. cc dt j-jn crd vvg, vbr pc-acp vbi 〈 sy 〉 av-j vvg dt j n2, cc n2. (4) part (DIV1) 30 Image 200
130 And besydes thys the three fyrste doo concerne 〈 ◊ 〉 doynges towardes God, and the foure other doo concerne our actes, bothe towardes oure selfe, And besides this the three First do concern 〈 ◊ 〉 doings towards God, and the foure other do concern our acts, both towards our self, cc p-acp d dt crd ord vdb vvi 〈 sy 〉 n2-vdg p-acp np1, cc dt crd n-jn vdb vvi po12 n2, av-d p-acp po12 n1, (4) part (DIV1) 30 Image 200
131 and also towardes oure neyghboure, or euen thrysten. The offyce of Prudency, is to chose, or embrace the good refusynge the euyl. and also towards our neighbour, or even thrysten. The office of Prudency, is to chosen, or embrace the good refusing the evil. cc av p-acp po12 n1, cc av-j vvi. dt n1 pp-f n1, vbz pc-acp vvi, cc vvi dt j vvg dt j-jn. (4) part (DIV1) 30 Image 200
132 The offyce of Iustice is to doo vpryghtlye and strayghtly. The office of justice is to do vpryghtlye and straightly. dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz pc-acp vdi av-j cc av-j. (4) part (DIV1) 32 Image 201
133 The offyce of Temporaunce is not to be ouercomed or stayed or letted, by anye worldelye pleasures or vanities. The office of Temperance is not to be overcomed or stayed or letted, by any worldly pleasures or vanities. dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvd cc vvd, p-acp d j n2 cc n2. (4) part (DIV1) 33 Image 201
134 The offyce of Fortitude or strength is not to omytte or leaue vndone, any good thynge, whyche ought to be done, for 〈 ◊ 〉 worldely grieues or troubles. The office of Fortitude or strength is not to omit or leave undone, any good thing, which ought to be done, for 〈 ◊ 〉 worldly grieves or Troubles. dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 vbz xx pc-acp vvi cc vvi vvn, d j n1, r-crq vmd pc-acp vbi vdn, c-acp 〈 sy 〉 j vvz cc n2. (4) part (DIV1) 34 Image 201
135 And by the way we do here note that these foure Prudence, temporance, iustice, and fortitude. And by the Way we do Here note that these foure Prudence, temporance, Justice, and fortitude. cc p-acp dt n1 pns12 vdb av vvi cst d crd n1, n1, n1, cc n1. (4) part (DIV1) 35 Image 201
136 are commonly called Cardinall vertues, for asmuch as they are the pryncipall and doo conteyne vnder them many other vertues. Are commonly called Cardinal Virtues, for as as they Are the principal and do contain under them many other Virtues. vbr av-j vvn n1 n2, c-acp av c-acp pns32 vbr dt j-jn cc vdb vvi p-acp pno32 d j-jn n2. (4) part (DIV1) 35 Image 201
137 Now concerning the eyght beatitudes forasmuch as they are moste playnelye and orderly sette furth in the. v. chapter of. Now Concerning the eyght Beatitudes forasmuch as they Are most plainly and orderly Set forth in thee. v. chapter of. av vvg dt crd n2 av c-acp pns32 vbr av-ds av-j cc av-j vvn av p-acp pno32. n1 n1 pp-f. (4) part (DIV1) 36 Image 201
138 S. Mathew, we wyl here rehearse the same vnto you, as they of hym are rehearsed, desi 〈 ◊ 〉 you seriouslye and ofte to mediate the same, S. Matthew, we will Here rehearse the same unto you, as they of him Are rehearsed, desi 〈 ◊ 〉 you seriously and oft to mediate the same, np1 np1, pns12 vmb av vvi dt d p-acp pn22, c-acp pns32 pp-f pno31 vbr vvn, fw-la 〈 sy 〉 pn22 av-j cc av pc-acp vvi dt d, (4) part (DIV1) 36 Image 201
139 as whereby you maye bothe knowe wherin felicitie dothe consist, and howe also to attayne and comme vnto the same. as whereby you may both know wherein felicity doth consist, and how also to attain and comme unto the same. c-acp c-crq pn22 vmb av-d vvi c-crq n1 vdz vvi, cc c-crq av pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp dt d. (4) part (DIV1) 36 Image 201
140 And concernynge thys matter of the beatitudes S. Mathewe in the sayd. v. chapyter doth thus 〈 ◊ 〉 forth the processe thereof And Concerning this matter of the Beatitudes S. Matthew in the said. v. chapter does thus 〈 ◊ 〉 forth the process thereof cc vvg d n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1 np1 p-acp dt j-vvn. n1 n1 vdz av 〈 sy 〉 av dt n1 av (4) part (DIV1) 37 Image 201
141 Videns autem 〈 ◊ 〉 turbas ascendit in montem, & cum sedisset, 〈 ◊ 〉 ad 〈 ◊ 〉 discipull cius, Videns autem 〈 ◊ 〉 turbas ascendit in montem, & cum sedisset, 〈 ◊ 〉 ad 〈 ◊ 〉 discipull cius, fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, 〈 sy 〉 fw-la 〈 sy 〉 j crd, (4) part (DIV1) 38 Image 201
142 & apericns os 〈 ◊ 〉, docebat 〈 ◊ 〉 dicens. Beati 〈 ◊ 〉 spiritu, quoniam ipsorum est 〈 ◊ 〉 celorū. & apericns os 〈 ◊ 〉, docebat 〈 ◊ 〉 dicens. Beati 〈 ◊ 〉 spiritu, quoniam Ipsorum est 〈 ◊ 〉 celorū. cc fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉, fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la. np1 〈 sy 〉 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la. (4) part (DIV1) 38 Image 201
143 〈 ◊ 〉 mites, 〈 ◊ 〉 ipsi 〈 ◊ 〉 terram Beati qui lugent, quoniam ipsi consolabuntur. 〈 ◊ 〉 mites, 〈 ◊ 〉 ipsi 〈 ◊ 〉 terram Beati qui lugent, quoniam ipsi consolabuntur. 〈 sy 〉 n2, 〈 sy 〉 fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (4) part (DIV1) 38 Image 201
144 〈 ◊ 〉 quiesuriunt & 〈 ◊ 〉 iustitiam, 〈 ◊ 〉 ipsi saturabuntur. 〈 ◊ 〉 quiesuriunt & 〈 ◊ 〉 iustitiam, 〈 ◊ 〉 ipsi saturabuntur. 〈 sy 〉 fw-la cc 〈 sy 〉 fw-la, 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la. (4) part (DIV1) 38 Image 201
145 Beati 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉, 〈 ◊ 〉 ipsi 〈 ◊ 〉 consequentur, 〈 ◊ 〉 mundi corde, quoniam ipsi deum uidebunt. Beati 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉, 〈 ◊ 〉 ipsi 〈 ◊ 〉 consequentur, 〈 ◊ 〉 mundi cord, quoniam ipsi God uidebunt. np1 〈 sy sy 〉, 〈 sy 〉 fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la, 〈 sy 〉 fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (4) part (DIV1) 38 Image 201
146 Beati 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 filij dei uocabuntur. Beati qui 〈 ◊ 〉 patiuntur propter 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 ipsorum est regnum celorum. That is to saye. Beati 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 filij dei uocabuntur. Beati qui 〈 ◊ 〉 patiuntur propter 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 Ipsorum est Kingdom celorum. That is to say. np1 〈 sy sy 〉 fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la 〈 sy sy 〉 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. cst vbz pc-acp vvi. (4) part (DIV1) 38 Image 201
147 And Iesus, 〈 ◊ 〉 the multitude, did go vppe vnto a hyll, and whan he was set hys dysciples came vnto him, And Iesus, 〈 ◊ 〉 the multitude, did go up unto a hill, and when he was Set his Disciples Come unto him, cc np1, 〈 sy 〉 dt n1, vdd vvi a-acp p-acp dt n1, cc c-crq pns31 vbds vvn po31 n2 vvd p-acp pno31, (4) part (DIV1) 39 Image 201
148 and he openynge hys mouthe, did teache them sayinge. Blessed are the poore in spirite. for theires is the kyng dome of heauen. and he opening his Mouth, did teach them saying. Blessed Are the poor in Spirit. for theirs is the King dome of heaven. cc pns31 vvg po31 n1, vdd vvi pno32 vvg. j-vvn vbr dt j p-acp n1. p-acp png32 vbz dt n1 n1 pp-f n1. (4) part (DIV1) 39 Image 201
149 Blessed are the meke for they 〈 ◊ 〉 possesse the earthe. Blessed are they that doo mourne, for they 〈 ◊ 〉 receaue comforte. Blessed Are the meek for they 〈 ◊ 〉 possess the earth. Blessed Are they that do mourn, for they 〈 ◊ 〉 receive Comfort. j-vvn vbr dt j c-acp pns32 〈 sy 〉 vvi dt n1. j-vvn vbr pns32 cst vdb vvi, c-acp pns32 〈 sy 〉 vvi vvi. (4) part (DIV1) 39 Image 201
150 Blessed are they who doo hunger and thryste the iustyce, for they 〈 ◊ 〉 fylled. Blessed Are they who do hunger and thryste the Justice, for they 〈 ◊ 〉 filled. j-vvn vbr pns32 r-crq vdb n1 cc n1 dt n1, c-acp pns32 〈 sy 〉 vvn. (4) part (DIV1) 39 Image 201
151 Blessed are the mercyfull for they 〈 ◊ 〉 obtayne, or gette mercye. Blessed are the pure, or cleane in harte, for they shall see God. Blessed Are the merciful for they 〈 ◊ 〉 obtain, or get mercy. Blessed Are the pure, or clean in heart, for they shall see God. vvn vbr dt j c-acp pns32 〈 sy 〉 vvi, cc vvi n1. j-vvn vbr dt j, cc av-j p-acp n1, c-acp pns32 vmb vvi np1. (4) part (DIV1) 40 Image 201
152 Blessed are the peace makers, for they shalbe called the sonnes or children of GOD. Blessed Are the peace makers, for they shall called the Sons or children of GOD. j-vvn vbr dt n1 n2, c-acp pns32 vmb|vbi vvn dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1. (4) part (DIV1) 40 Image 201
153 Blessed are they, whoo doo suffer persecution, for iustice sake, for theirs is the 〈 ◊ 〉 of heauen. Blessed Are they, who do suffer persecution, for Justice sake, for theirs is thee 〈 ◊ 〉 of heaven. j-vvn vbr pns32, r-crq vdb vvi n1, p-acp n1 n1, c-acp png32 vbz pno32 〈 sy 〉 pp-f n1. (4) part (DIV1) 40 Image 201
154 And thus nowe hauinge, for the tyme, donne so muche, as one man, with this chapleynes, And thus now having, for the time, done so much, as one man, with this Chaplains, cc av av vhg, p-acp dt n1, vdi av av-d, c-acp crd n1, p-acp d n2, (4) part (DIV1) 41 Image 201
155 and frendes coulde doo, and wisshynge that it were muche more better, and more exactlye doone then it is fynallye, submyttynge the whole, and Friends could do, and wishing that it were much more better, and more exactly done then it is finally, submitting the Whole, cc n2 vmd vdi, cc vvg cst pn31 vbdr av-d av-dc jc, cc av-dc av-j vdi av pn31 vbz av-j, vvg dt j-jn, (4) part (DIV1) 41 Image 201
156 vnto the iu gemente of the catholyke churche, and the see Apostolyke, in all poyntes. unto the ju gemente of the catholic Church, and the see Apostolic, in all points. p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, cc dt vvb j-jn, p-acp d n2. (4) part (DIV1) 41 Image 202
157 I wyll nowe adde herevnto certayne Collectes, to be sayde, and rehearsed dayelye by the preistes in their Masse, concernynge both oure holye father the Pope, with his mooste reuerende Legate, the Lorde Cardinall poole, I will now add hereunto certain Collects, to be said, and rehearsed daily by the Priests in their Mass, Concerning both our holy father the Pope, with his most reverend Legate, the Lord Cardinal pool, pns11 vmb av vvi av j n2, pc-acp vbi vvn, cc vvd av-j p-acp dt n2 p-acp po32 n1, vvg d po12 j n1 dt n1, p-acp po31 av-ds j-jn n1, dt n1 n1 n1, (4) part (DIV1) 41 Image 202
158 and also concernynge the kynges and Quenes most excellent maiesties, whose health and wealth, are our great sauegarde, and assuraunce. and also Concerning the Kings and Queens most excellent majesty's, whose health and wealth, Are our great safeguard, and assurance. cc av vvg dt n2 cc ng1 av-ds j n2, rg-crq n1 cc n1, vbr po12 j n1, cc n1. (4) part (DIV1) 41 Image 202
159 And yet ouer, and besydes thys, a speciall collecte, or prayer, seuerallye, for the kynges prosperouse iorneye, bothe in goynge, in tarienge, And yet over, and besides this, a special collect, or prayer, severally, for the Kings prosperous journey, both in going, in tarienge, cc av a-acp, cc p-acp d, dt j vvi, cc n1, av-j, p-acp dt ng1 j n1, av-d p-acp vvg, p-acp j-vvg, (4) part (DIV1) 41 Image 202
160 and in well retournyng, to be had, whyche the holye Tryny ye, the father, the sonne, and in well returning, to be had, which the holy Tryny you, the father, the son, cc p-acp av vvg, pc-acp vbi vhn, r-crq dt j j pn22, dt n1, dt n1, (4) part (DIV1) 41 Image 202
161 and the holye Ghost, mercifullye doo graunt, and brynge to passe. Unto whom be all honoure prayse, and glorye, for euer and euer. Amen. and the holy Ghost, mercifully do grant, and bring to pass. Unto whom be all honour praise, and glory, for ever and ever. Amen. cc dt j n1, av-j vdb vvi, cc vvb pc-acp vvi. p-acp ro-crq vbb d n1 n1, cc n1, c-acp av cc av. uh-n. (4) part (DIV1) 41 Image 202
162 ¶ An Homely, of the creation and fall of man. ¶ an Homely, of the creation and fallen of man. ¶ dt j, pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 41 Image 207
163 THe Prophette, Dauid in his fore score and nintēth psalme, exhortyng all people to synge prayse to almighti god, to serue hī in gladnes, THe Prophet, David in his before score and nintēth psalm, exhorting all people to sing praise to almighty god, to serve hī in gladness, dt n1, np1 p-acp po31 n1 n1 cc ord n1, vvg d n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp j-jn n1, pc-acp vvi zz p-acp n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 207
164 and re ioyse in his sight, alledgeth thys as a sufficient cause thereof. Scitote quoniam ipse est dominus, ipse fecit nos, et non ipsinos. which is to saye. and re ioyse in his sighed, allegeth this as a sufficient cause thereof. Scitote quoniam ipse est dominus, ipse fecit nos, et non ipsinos. which is to say. cc zz vvb p-acp po31 n1, vvz d p-acp dt j n1 av. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-fr fw-la. r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi. (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 207
165 Know you that he is our Lord, it is he that made vs, and we made not our selfes. Know you that he is our Lord, it is he that made us, and we made not our selves. vvb pn22 cst pns31 vbz po12 n1, pn31 vbz pns31 cst vvd pno12, cc pns12 vvd xx po12 n2. (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 207
166 And in dede, who yt diligently wayeth ye creatiō of man, can not but therin most highly laude, And in deed, who that diligently wayeth you creation of man, can not but therein most highly laud, cc p-acp n1, r-crq pn31 av-j vvz pn22 n1 pp-f n1, vmb xx cc-acp av av-ds av-j vvb, (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 207
167 & prayse almighty god, his creator. For wher in the creation of al other visible thinges, he did but onely commaunde, & praise almighty god, his creator. For where in the creation of all other visible things, he did but only command, cc vvi j-jn n1, po31 n1. p-acp c-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j-jn j n2, pns31 vdd p-acp av-j vvi, (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 207
168 & will that they should be made, and incontinēt they were made; in the creatyng of man, he vsed great solempnitie, and many notable circumstaunces. & will that they should be made, and incontinent they were made; in the creating of man, he used great solemnity, and many notable Circumstances. cc vmb cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn, cc j pns32 vbdr vvn; p-acp dt vvg pp-f n1, pns31 vvd j n1, cc d j n2. (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 207
169 Fyrst touchyng mā, he said, let vs make mā, which words be as it were the wordes of god the father, to God the sonne, Fyrst touching man, he said, let us make man, which words be as it were the words of god the father, to God the son, ord j-vvg n1, pns31 vvd, vvb pno12 vvi n1, r-crq n2 vbb p-acp pn31 vbdr dt n2 pp-f n1 dt n1, p-acp np1 dt n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 207
170 & to the holy ghost, spoken after the maner of men, when they go about some great matter, at what time they take good aduisement or they begyn, & to the holy ghost, spoken After the manner of men, when they go about Some great matter, At what time they take good advisement or they begin, cc p-acp dt j n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp d j n1, p-acp r-crq n1 pns32 vvb j n1 cc pns32 vvb, (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 207
171 and doo ioyne with the best, & wysest counsellours, that they can get. and do join with the best, & Wisest counsellors, that they can get. cc vdi vvi p-acp dt js, cc js n2, cst pns32 vmb vvi. (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 207
172 Thys circumstaunce (not beyng necessary of goddes parte, as withoute the which he might haue created man) doth most manifestly declare the special fauour, of almyghty god towardes mankynde: This circumstance (not being necessary of God's part, as without the which he might have created man) does most manifestly declare the special favour, of almighty god towards mankind: d n1 (xx vbg j pp-f ng1 n1, c-acp p-acp dt r-crq pns31 vmd vhi vvn n1) vdz av-ds av-j vvi dt j n1, pp-f j-jn n1 p-acp n1: (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 207
173 but that nexte circumstaunce, which doth immediatly folowe thys fyrst, is a more surer profe, but that Next circumstance, which does immediately follow this fyrst, is a more Surer proof, cc-acp cst ord n1, r-crq vdz av-j vvi d ord, vbz dt av-dc jc n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 207
174 and declaration of gods tender loue, towardes mā, whē he sayth, Let vs make man to our owne similitude & likenes, and declaration of God's tender love, towards man, when he say, Let us make man to our own similitude & likeness, cc n1 pp-f n2 j n1, p-acp n1, c-crq pns31 vvz, vvb pno12 vvi n1 p-acp po12 d n1 cc n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 207
175 Now mark, good people, howe much god dyd for vs in our creation. He made vs in very dede like vnto himselfe; Now mark, good people, how much god did for us in our creation. He made us in very deed like unto himself; av vvb, j n1, c-crq d n1 vdd p-acp pno12 p-acp po12 n1. pns31 vvd pno12 p-acp j n1 av-j p-acp px31; (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 207
176 & in so doynge what could he haue done more for vs? A wonderfull excellēt benefite & comfort is it vnto vs, to consyder that man was made like vnto god. & in so doing what could he have done more for us? A wonderful excellent benefit & Comfort is it unto us, to Consider that man was made like unto god. cc p-acp av vdg q-crq vmd pns31 vhi vdn av-dc p-acp pno12? dt j j n1 cc n1 vbz pn31 p-acp pno12, pc-acp vvi d n1 vbds vvn av-j p-acp n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 207
177 And to vnderstand this thyng the better, you shall know that the similitude, and likenes of man to god, was not in the body of man (for this you must moost certenly beleue, yt the godhed is a spirite, And to understand this thing the better, you shall know that the similitude, and likeness of man to god, was not in the body of man (for this you must most Certainly believe, that the godhead is a Spirit, cc pc-acp vvi d n1 dt jc, pn22 vmb vvi cst dt n1, cc n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1, vbds xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 (c-acp d pn22 vmb av-ds av-j vvi, pn31 dt n1 vbz dt n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 207
178 & not a bodely substaunce) but this similitude and likenes was in ye soule, which was endued, with most heuenly & godlike qualities, as vnderstandyng, memory, and wil; & not a bodily substance) but this similitude and likeness was in the soul, which was endued, with most heavenly & godlike qualities, as understanding, memory, and will; cc xx dt j n1) p-acp d n1 cc n1 vbds p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbds vvn, p-acp ds j cc j n2, c-acp n1, n1, cc vmb; (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 207
179 with sondry gyftes also of grace. And here is to be noted by the way; with sundry Gifts also of grace. And Here is to be noted by the Way; p-acp j n2 av pp-f n1. cc av vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1; (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 207
180 that where almighty god sayeth, Let vs make man to our owne similitude, & lykenes, he geueth vs to vnderstād, yt there be three parsons in trinitie, & yet but one god. that where almighty god Saith, Let us make man to our own similitude, & likeness, he Giveth us to understand, that there be three parsons in trinity, & yet but one god. cst c-crq j-jn n1 vvz, vvb pno12 vvi n1 p-acp po12 d n1, cc n1, pns31 vvz pno12 p-acp vvb, pn31 pc-acp vbi crd n2 p-acp n1, cc av p-acp crd n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 207
181 For in that he sayeth let vs make man, therein is signified, a pluralitie, or number of persones: For in that he Saith let us make man, therein is signified, a plurality, or number of Persons: p-acp p-acp cst pns31 vvz vvi pno12 vvi n1, av vbz vvn, dt n1, cc n1 pp-f n2: (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 207
182 agayne, in that he sayeth to our similitude and likenes, and not to oure similitudes and lykenesses, by thys is signyfyed the vnitie also of one nature and substaunce. again, in that he Saith to our similitude and likeness, and not to our Similitudes and lykenesses, by this is signyfyed the unity also of one nature and substance. av, p-acp cst pns31 vvz p-acp po12 n1 cc n1, cc xx p-acp po12 n2 cc n2, p-acp d vbz vvn dt n1 av pp-f crd n1 cc n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
183 But to procede further concernyng the creation of man; But to proceed further Concerning the creation of man; p-acp pc-acp vvi av-j vvg dt n1 pp-f n1; (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
184 ye shall vnderstand, that the second chapter of Moyses boke, called 〈 ◊ 〉, in speciall maner doth recorde the seuerall making, you shall understand, that the second chapter of Moses book, called 〈 ◊ 〉, in special manner does record the several making, pn22 vmb vvi, cst dt ord n1 pp-f np1 n1, vvn 〈 sy 〉, p-acp j n1 vdz n1 dt j n-vvg, (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
185 as well of the bodye of man, by it selfe, as also of the soule by it selfe. as well of the body of man, by it self, as also of the soul by it self. c-acp av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp pn31 n1, c-acp av pp-f dt n1 p-acp pn31 n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
186 And as touching the body, scrypture doth there say, that. And as touching the body, scripture does there say, that. cc c-acp vvg dt n1, n1 vdz a-acp vvi, d. (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
187 God fourmed, or shaped it, of ye earthe Noting therby the excellēcy of mans body, aboue the bodyes of other liuynge creatures. God Form, or shaped it, of the earth Noting thereby the excellency of men body, above the bodies of other living creatures. np1 n1, cc vvd pn31, pp-f dt n1 vvg av dt n1 pp-f ng1 n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n-jn j-vvg n2. (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
188 For we rede not of anye other lyuyng creature, that god shaped, or fourmed, the body of it, For we rede not of any other living creature, that god shaped, or Form, the body of it, c-acp pns12 vvb xx pp-f d n-jn vvg n1, cst n1 vvn, cc n1, dt n1 pp-f pn31, (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
189 but onely that he made it; but only that he made it; cc-acp av-j cst pns31 vvd pn31; (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
190 and that at the cō maundement of almighty god, the earth brought fourth foure foted beastes, and that At the con maundement of almighty god, the earth brought fourth foure footed beasts, cc cst p-acp dt vvb zz pp-f j-jn n1, dt n1 vvn ord crd j n2, (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
191 & the water, in like maner, brought fourth fysshes, & foules. Only of yt body of mā scripture wituesseth yt God shaped it. & the water, in like manner, brought fourth fishes, & fowls. Only of that body of man scripture wituesseth that God shaped it. cc dt n1, p-acp j n1, vvd ord n2, cc n2. j pp-f pn31 n1 pp-f n1 n1 vvz pn31 np1 vvd pn31. (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
192 And as cōcerning ye soule of mā, it is written of it, in the sayd second chapter of genesis, And as Concerning the soul of man, it is written of it, in the said second chapter of genesis, cc c-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f n1, pn31 vbz vvn pp-f pn31, p-acp dt vvd ord n1 pp-f n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
193 howe yt god bre thed it into the body; which. ii. circumstaunces, as they import a marueylous excellency of man, aboue other bodely creatures, so they most clerely declare thexcedyng great goodnes of God, towardes man. how that god bre worser it into the body; which. ii. Circumstances, as they import a marvelous excellency of man, above other bodily creatures, so they most clearly declare thexcedyng great Goodness of God, towards man. c-crq pn31 n1 vvn av-jc pn31 p-acp dt n1; q-crq. crd. n2, c-acp pns32 vvb dt j n1 pp-f n1, p-acp j-jn j n2, av pns32 av-ds av-j vvb j-vvg j n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
194 Now when god had, in such a singuler fashion, creted man, he gaue hym souereigntie ouer all the fysshes of the sea, ouer the foules of the ayer, Now when god had, in such a singular fashion, Created man, he gave him sovereignty over all the fishes of the sea, over the fowls of the air, av c-crq n1 vhd, p-acp d dt j n1, vvd n1, pns31 vvd pno31 n1 p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
195 and ouer the beastes of the lande, yea and made him a Kyng, and Emperour on the earth. and over the beasts of the land, yea and made him a King, and Emperor on the earth. cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, uh cc vvd pno31 dt n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
196 And yet not satisfyed with al this, he placed man in Paradyse, that is in a most pleasaunt garden, where he had planted all kynd of frute, beautifull to beholde, And yet not satisfied with all this, he placed man in Paradise, that is in a most pleasant garden, where he had planted all kind of fruit, beautiful to behold, cc av xx vvn p-acp d d, pns31 vvd n1 p-acp n1, cst vbz p-acp dt av-ds j n1, c-crq pns31 vhd vvn d n1 pp-f n1, j pc-acp vvi, (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
197 and delicious to eate, for man to fede vpon; and delicious to eat, for man to fede upon; cc j pc-acp vvi, p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp; (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
198 onely one kynde of fruyte he charged hym on payne of death, (and that not of the body alone, only one kind of fruit he charged him on pain of death, (and that not of the body alone, av-j crd n1 pp-f n1 pns31 vvd pno31 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, (cc cst xx pp-f dt n1 av-j, (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
199 but of the soule also) vtterlye to refrayne from; but of the soul also) utterly to refrain from; cc-acp pp-f dt n1 av) av-j p-acp vvi p-acp; (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
200 which was the fruyte of the tree called in scrypture, the tre of knowledge of good, and euyl. which was the fruit of the tree called in scripture, the Tree of knowledge of good, and evil. r-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp n1, dt crd pp-f n1 pp-f j, cc j-jn. (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
201 And lyke as in a most maruelous sorte he made Adam the fyrsteman, so in as marueylous, And like as in a most marvelous sort he made Adam the fyrsteman, so in as marvelous, cc av-j c-acp p-acp dt av-ds j n1 pns31 vvd np1 dt n1, av p-acp c-acp j, (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
202 & straunge a sort he made Eue the first woman, euen of a rybbe taken out of Adams lefte syde; & strange a sort he made Eue the First woman, even of a Rib taken out of Adams left side; cc j dt n1 pns31 vvd np1 dt ord n1, av pp-f dt vvi vvn av pp-f npg1 j n1; (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
203 and her he made parfytte, and furnyshed her with like gyftes as he had done Adame the first man: and her he made parfytte, and furnished her with like Gifts as he had done Adam the First man: cc pno31 pns31 vvd n1, cc vvd pno31 p-acp j n2 c-acp pns31 vhd vdn np1 dt ord n1: (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
204 What canne we then thinke, or deuyse, that God might haue don more for vs in our creation, then herein he dyd: What can we then think, or devise, that God might have dONE more for us in our creation, then herein he did: q-crq vmb pns12 av vvb, cc vvi, cst np1 vmd vhi vdn av-dc p-acp pno12 p-acp po12 n1, av av pns31 vdd: (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
205 He made the soule immortall, that is such as shulde continue for euer without ende. He made the soul immortal, that is such as should continue for ever without end. pns31 vvd dt n1 j, cst vbz d c-acp vmd vvi p-acp av p-acp n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
206 He furnished it with moste singuler gyftes both of nature and of special grace also The body of man, in the estate of originall innocencie, had in it helth, strength, 〈 ◊ 〉, He furnished it with most singular Gifts both of nature and of special grace also The body of man, in the estate of original innocence, had in it health, strength, 〈 ◊ 〉, pns31 vvd pn31 p-acp ds j n2 d pp-f n1 cc pp-f j n1 av dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1, vhd p-acp pn31 n1, n1, 〈 sy 〉, (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
207 and other like qualities, in the highest degre of perfection; it had in it selfe then, no fond lust, or concupiscens; and other like qualities, in the highest degree of perfection; it had in it self then, no found lust, or concupiscens; cc j-jn j n2, p-acp dt js n1 pp-f n1; pn31 vhd p-acp pn31 n1 av, dx j n1, cc n1; (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
208 no pronitie or inclination to euyl; no pronity or inclination to evil; dx n1 cc n1 p-acp j-jn; (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
209 no 〈 ◊ 〉 in doing good, no infirmitie or wekenesse, no lacke or want of any qualitie fyt and decent for it. no 〈 ◊ 〉 in doing good, no infirmity or wekenesse, no lack or want of any quality fit and decent for it. dx 〈 sy 〉 p-acp vdg j, dx n1 cc n1, dx n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1 j cc j p-acp pn31. (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
210 The body of man was then obediente to the soule; the soule altogether obedient to God. The body of man was then obedient to the soul; the soul altogether obedient to God. dt n1 pp-f n1 vbds av j p-acp dt n1; dt n1 av j p-acp np1. (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
211 So that on Gods parte, oure maker and creator, there is nothyng towardes vs but all perfection, all great kyndnes, al fatherly loue, So that on God's part, our maker and creator, there is nothing towards us but all perfection, all great kindness, all fatherly love, av cst p-acp ng1 n1, po12 n1 cc n1, pc-acp vbz pix p-acp pno12 p-acp d n1, d j n1, d j n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
212 & fauour, Holy scrypture most euydently affyrmeth yt al creatures were made good in their creation, saying. & favour, Holy scripture most evidently Affirmeth that all creatures were made good in their creation, saying. cc n1, j n1 av-ds av-j vvz pn31 d n2 vbdr vvn j p-acp po32 n1, vvg. (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
213 Vidit deus 〈 ◊ 〉 fecerat et erant ualde bona, 〈 ◊ 〉. That is. God sawe al things which he had made, and they were very good. Vidit deus 〈 ◊ 〉 fecerat et Erant Valde Bona, 〈 ◊ 〉. That is. God saw all things which he had made, and they were very good. fw-la fw-mi 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-fr fw-la j fw-la, 〈 sy 〉. cst vbz. np1 vvd d n2 r-crq pns31 vhd vvn, cc pns32 vbdr av j. (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 208
214 Which thyng as it is generally true in all creatures concerning their creation, so is it in a certen degre of excellencye to be verified in man touchyng the estate of his originall innocency. Which thing as it is generally true in all creatures Concerning their creation, so is it in a certain degree of excellency to be verified in man touching the estate of his original innocency. r-crq n1 c-acp pn31 vbz av-j j p-acp d n2 vvg po32 n1, av vbz pn31 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 j-vvg dt n1 pp-f po31 j-jn n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 209
215 Thus we may perceaue yt in the creation of man, al was excellent & parfytte; Thus we may perceive that in the creation of man, all was excellent & parfytte; av pns12 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, d vbds j cc n1; (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 209
216 whiche oughte greatly to inflame vs the more to loue and serue almighty God our most louynge creator. which ought greatly to inflame us the more to love and serve almighty God our most loving creator. r-crq vmd av-j pc-acp vvi pno12 dt av-dc pc-acp vvi cc vvi j-jn np1 po12 av-ds j-vvg n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 209
217 But for asmuche as that blessed estate is lost, & mankynd by yt losse thereof, fell into extreme miserie and wretchednes, it is consequently to be well considered of our part, by what meanes man was brought from soo good and blessed a case, to so euyll and miserable an estate; But for asmuch as that blessed estate is lost, & mankind by that loss thereof, fell into extreme misery and wretchedness, it is consequently to be well considered of our part, by what means man was brought from so good and blessed a case, to so evil and miserable an estate; p-acp p-acp av c-acp cst j-vvn n1 vbz vvn, cc n1 p-acp pn31 n1 av, vvd p-acp j-jn n1 cc n1, pn31 vbz av-j pc-acp vbi av vvn pp-f po12 n1, p-acp r-crq vvz n1 vbds vvn p-acp av j cc j-vvn dt n1, p-acp av n-jn cc j dt n1; (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 209
218 whiche poynte well wayed, is a sufficiente grounde to cause vs on the other syde vtterly to detest & abhorre al synne. which point well weighed, is a sufficient ground to cause us on the other side utterly to detest & abhor all sin. r-crq n1 av vvd, vbz dt j n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp dt j-jn n1 av-j pc-acp vvi cc vvi d n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 209
219 For that greuous fal of man came of synne. Synne it was, for which God thrust man oute of paradyse; For that grievous fall of man Come of sin. Sin it was, for which God thrust man out of paradise; p-acp cst j n1 pp-f n1 vvd pp-f n1. n1 pn31 vbds, p-acp r-crq np1 vvd n1 av pp-f n1; (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 209
220 synne it was that caused the fleshe to striue agaynste the spirite, and the spirite, agaynst the fleshe; sin it was that caused the Flesh to strive against the Spirit, and the Spirit, against the Flesh; vvb pn31 vbds cst vvd dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1, p-acp dt n1; (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 209
221 synne it was that broughte vnto mankynde necessitie of bodyly death, and all the infirmities and diseases, which man in thys transitory lyfe sustayneth; sin it was that brought unto mankind necessity of bodily death, and all the infirmities and diseases, which man in this transitory life sustaineth; vvb pn31 vbds d vvn p-acp n1 n1 pp-f j n1, cc d dt n2 cc n2, r-crq n1 p-acp d j n1 vvz; (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 209
222 synne fynally it was, that cau sed all the posteritie of Adam and Eue to be borne in state of dampnation. sin finally it was, that caused said all the posterity of Adam and Eue to be born in state of damnation. vvb av-j pn31 vbds, cst vvn vvd d dt n1 pp-f np1 cc np1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 209
223 But some perchaunce are desyrous fardar to knowe, by what meanes man was fyrst brought to commytte synne. But Some perchance Are desirous fardar to know, by what means man was fyrst brought to commit sin. p-acp d av vbr j n1 pc-acp vvi, p-acp r-crq vvz n1 vbds ord vvn pc-acp vvi n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 209
224 For the vnderstandyng whereof, lette vs haue recourse to the iii. chap. of Genesis, where it is wrytten: For the understanding whereof, let us have recourse to the iii. chap. of Genesis, where it is written: p-acp dt n1 c-crq, vvb pno12 vhi n1 p-acp dt crd. n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pn31 vbz vvn: (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 209
225 how that yt wyly serpent the deuyll came vnto Eue and sayde vnto her: how that that wily serpent the Devil Come unto Eue and said unto her: c-crq d pn31 j n1 dt n1 vvd p-acp np1 cc vvd p-acp pno31: (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 209
226 Why hath God gyuen you commaundement not to eate of euery tree in paradyse? where vnto the woman answered and sayde, of the fruyte which is in paradise we eate, Why hath God given you Commandment not to eat of every tree in paradise? where unto the woman answered and said, of the fruit which is in paradise we eat, uh-crq vhz np1 vvn pn22 n1 xx pc-acp vvi pp-f d n1 p-acp n1? q-crq p-acp dt n1 vvd cc vvd, pp-f dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp n1 pns12 vvb, (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 209
227 but of the frute of that tree yt groweth in the myddest of paradyse, GOD hath charged vs not to eate or touche it? leste, per chaunce we dye. but of the fruit of that tree that grows in the midst of paradise, GOD hath charged us not to eat or touch it? lest, per chance we die. cc-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1 pn31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, np1 vhz vvn pno12 xx pc-acp vvi cc vvi pn31? cs, fw-la n1 pns12 vvb. (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 209
228 Then sayde the serpente to the woman: Naye, you shall not dye. Then said the serpent to the woman: Nay, you shall not die. av vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n1: uh-x, pn22 vmb xx vvi. (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 209
229 For God knowethe that whatsoeuer daye you shall eate thereof, youre eyes shalbe opened, and you shalbe like Gods, knowynge good and euyll. For God Knoweth that whatsoever day you shall eat thereof, your eyes shall opened, and you shall like God's, knowing good and evil. p-acp np1 vvz cst r-crq n1 pn22 vmb vvi av, po22 n2 vmb|vbi vvn, cc pn22 vmb|vbi j n2, vvg j cc n-jn. (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 209
230 The woman therefore saw that the tree was good to eate of, and beautifull to the eye, The woman Therefore saw that the tree was good to eat of, and beautiful to the eye, dt n1 av vvd cst dt n1 vbds j pc-acp vvi pp-f, cc j p-acp dt n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 209
231 and pleasaunte to beholde, and she tooke of the fruite thereof and d d eate, and gaue part to her husbāde, who also did 〈 ◊ 〉. and pleasant to behold, and she took of the fruit thereof and d worser eat, and gave part to her husband, who also did 〈 ◊ 〉. cc j pc-acp vvi, cc pns31 vvd pp-f dt n1 av cc zz sy vvb, cc vvd n1 p-acp po31 n1, r-crq av vdd 〈 sy 〉. (5) homily (DIV1) 42 Image 209
232 Thus through the prouocation of the deuyll, man first fell into synne. Thus through the provocation of the Devil, man First fell into sin. av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n1 ord vvd p-acp n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 209
233 Wherefore as we must alwayes abhorre synne and forbeare it, because of the greate misery it brought vs vnto; Wherefore as we must always abhor sin and forbear it, Because of the great misery it brought us unto; c-crq a-acp pns12 vmb av vvi n1 cc vvi pn31, c-acp pp-f dt j n1 pn31 vvd pno12 p-acp; (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 209
234 so shold we no les 〈 ◊ 〉, and to the vttermost of our power, fly the 〈 ◊ 〉 and all his suggestions, knowing that thereby we 〈 ◊ 〉 fyrst induced to commytte synne. so should we not les 〈 ◊ 〉, and to the uttermost of our power, fly the 〈 ◊ 〉 and all his suggestions, knowing that thereby we 〈 ◊ 〉 fyrst induced to commit sin. av vmd pns12 xx fw-fr 〈 sy 〉, cc p-acp dt j pp-f po12 n1, vvb dt 〈 sy 〉 cc d po31 n2, vvg cst av pns12 〈 sy 〉 ord vvd pc-acp vvi n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 209
235 For as thys oure aduersary was busy at the 〈 ◊ 〉 wyth oure fyrst parentes; For as this our adversary was busy At the 〈 ◊ 〉 with our fyrst Parents; p-acp p-acp d po12 n1 vbds j p-acp dt 〈 sy 〉 p-acp po12 ord n2; (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 209
236 so is he no les, but rather more busye with vs at thys present; so is he no less, but rather more busy with us At this present; av vbz pns31 av-dx av-dc, cc-acp av-c av-dc j p-acp pno12 p-acp d n1; (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 209
237 as 〈 ◊ 〉 Saynt Peter in the v. chapiter of his fyrst 〈 ◊ 〉, saying. as 〈 ◊ 〉 Saint Peter in the v. chapter of his fyrst 〈 ◊ 〉, saying. c-acp 〈 sy 〉 n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 n1 pp-f po31 ord 〈 sy 〉, vvg. (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 209
238 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 the deuyl as a roryng lion goeth about, seking whom he may deuour. 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 the Devil as a roaring Lion Goes about, seeking whom he may devour. 〈 sy sy 〉 dt n1 p-acp dt j-vvg n1 vvz a-acp, vvg r-crq pns31 vmb vvi. (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 211
239 Thys aduersary of mankynde, disdaynynge at the greate 〈 ◊ 〉 that Adam and Eue were in, neuer ceasyd questyonynge, This adversary of mankind, disdaining At the great 〈 ◊ 〉 that Adam and Eue were in, never ceased questioning, d n1 pp-f n1, vvg p-acp dt j 〈 sy 〉 cst np1 cc np1 vbdr p-acp, av-x vvd vvg, (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 211
240 and craftyug with the woman, being the weker and frayler vessell, vntyll he 〈 ◊ 〉 made them disobey gods commauudement: and craftyug with the woman, being the weker and frailer vessel, until he 〈 ◊ 〉 made them disobey God's commauudement: cc j-vvg p-acp dt n1, vbg dt jc cc jc n1, p-acp pns31 〈 sy 〉 vvd pno32 vvi n2 n1: (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 211
241 by whych their doynge, they lost, the oryginal great innocency which they had at there creation; by which their doing, they lost, the Original great innocency which they had At there creation; p-acp r-crq po32 vdg, pns32 vvd, dt j-jn j n1 r-crq pns32 vhd p-acp a-acp n1; (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 211
242 which being lost, nether the body woulde be obedient to ye soule, nor the soule to god, which being lost, neither the body would be obedient to you soul, nor the soul to god, r-crq vbg vvn, av-dx dt n1 vmd vbi j p-acp pn22 n1, ccx dt n1 p-acp n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 211
243 but al was in man turned vpsidoune: but all was in man turned vpsidoune: cc-acp d vbds p-acp n1 vvd n1: (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 211
244 yea therby they fell also into necessitie of temporall death of body, and (which is worst of all) into the estate of eternall damnation, yea thereby they fell also into necessity of temporal death of body, and (which is worst of all) into the estate of Eternal damnation, uh av pns32 vvd av p-acp n1 pp-f j n1 pp-f n1, cc (r-crq vbz js pp-f d) p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 211
245 and euerlasting death, both of body and soule. and everlasting death, both of body and soul. cc j n1, d pp-f n1 cc n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 211
246 But now, because it maye paraduenture seme in some mans iudgement, that seyng the thing that Adam and Eue did, was but the eatyuge of an appell, But now, Because it may Peradventure seem in Some men judgement, that sing the thing that Adam and Eue did, was but the eatyuge of an Appeal, p-acp av, c-acp pn31 vmb av vvi p-acp d ng1 n1, cst vvb dt n1 cst np1 cc np1 vdd, vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 211
247 therefore their faut was not great, nor deserued so greuous punish ment; Therefore their fault was not great, nor deserved so grievous Punish meant; av po32 n1 vbds xx j, ccx vvd av j vvb vvd; (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 211
248 〈 ◊ 〉 vs consyder the cyrcumstaunces, and we shall sone perceyue the offence not lyght, but verye sore and heynous. 〈 ◊ 〉 us Consider the cyrcumstaunces, and we shall soon perceive the offence not Light, but very soar and heinous. 〈 sy 〉 pno12 vvi dt n2, cc pns12 vmb av vvi dt n1 xx vvi, cc-acp av j cc j. (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 211
249 Fyrst the thyng whych god commaunded man to forbeare, was a thyng moste easye for hym to forbeare, Fyrst the thing which god commanded man to forbear, was a thing most easy for him to forbear, ord dt n1 r-crq n1 vvd n1 pc-acp vvi, vbds dt n1 av-ds j p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi, (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 211
250 and so much was hys faute the greater. and so much was his fault the greater. cc av d vbds po31 n1 dt jc. (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 211
251 Besides this, whan a man is tolde before of great peryll and daunger that shall lyght vpon hym if he doo thys or that, in case after suche warnyng he offende therein, hys fault is thereby made the 〈 ◊ 〉. Beside this, when a man is told before of great peril and danger that shall Light upon him if he do this or that, in case After such warning he offend therein, his fault is thereby made the 〈 ◊ 〉. p-acp d, c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn a-acp pp-f j n1 cc n1 cst vmb vvi p-acp pno31 cs pns31 vdi d cc d, p-acp n1 p-acp d j-vvg pns31 vvi av, po31 n1 vbz av vvn dt 〈 sy 〉. (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 211
252 Thyrdly, the lesse inclynatyou a man hath to any synne, the more he synneth yfhe doo the same, Thirdly, the less inclynatyou a man hath to any sin, the more he Sinneth yfhe do the same, ord, dt av-dc vvb dt n1 vhz p-acp d n1, dt av-dc pns31 vvz av vdi dt d, (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 211
253 Nowe Adam and Eue, had in them no inclynation at al, nother to one vice nor to other. Now Adam and Eue, had in them no inclination At all, neither to one vice nor to other. av np1 cc np1, vhd p-acp pno32 dx n1 p-acp d, av-dx pc-acp crd n1 ccx p-acp j-jn. (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 211
254 Fourthly, whē a man hath late receyued great benefites at hys soueraygns handes, if he incontmently breake his expresse wyll, the contempt and dysobedience is made therby the greater. Fourthly, when a man hath late received great benefits At his sovereigns hands, if he incontinently break his express will, the contempt and dysobedience is made thereby the greater. ord, c-crq dt n1 vhz av-j vvn j n2 p-acp po31 n2-jn n2, cs pns31 av-j vvi po31 j n1, dt n1 cc n1 vbz vvn av dt jc. (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 211
255 The thyng that Adam and Eue dyd eate, was in dede but an appell, yet the eatyng thereof in that case, was an high disobediēce against god, The thing that Adam and Eue did eat, was in deed but an Appeal, yet the eating thereof in that case, was an high disobedience against god, dt n1 cst np1 cc np1 vdd vvi, vbds p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, av dt n-vvg av p-acp d n1, vbds dt j n1 p-acp n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 211
256 and the corrupting of al mankynd, for as much as they two were the verye route, whereof all men muste ryse; and the corrupting of all mankind, for as much as they two were the very rout, whereof all men must rise; cc dt j-vvg pp-f d n1, c-acp c-acp d c-acp pns32 crd vbdr dt j n1, c-crq d n2 vmb vvi; (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 211
257 and the route being once naughte, howe can the tree or braunches, cummynge of that route, be good? Therefore S. 〈 ◊ 〉 in his Epystle to ye Ro maines in the. v. chapyter therof sayeth. and the rout being once naught, how can the tree or branches, coming of that rout, be good? Therefore S. 〈 ◊ 〉 in his Epistle to you Ro maines in thee. v. chapter thereof Saith. cc dt n1 vbg a-acp pix, q-crq vmb dt n1 cc n2, vvg pp-f d n1, vbb j? av np1 〈 sy 〉 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp pn22 np1 j p-acp pno32. n1 n1 av vvz. (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 211
258 By the of fence of one man, synne came vpon all men, to condempnation, and in the same chapiter 〈 ◊ 〉 after, he sayeth to iyke 〈 ◊ 〉, through the disobedience of one man manye became synners. By the of fence of one man, sin Come upon all men, to condemnation, and in the same chapter 〈 ◊ 〉 After, he Saith to Alike 〈 ◊ 〉, through the disobedience of one man many became Sinners. p-acp dt pp-f n1 pp-f crd n1, n1 vvd p-acp d n2, p-acp n1, cc p-acp dt d n1 〈 sy 〉 j-acp, pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi 〈 sy 〉, p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n1 d vvd n2. (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 211
259 And within a lytle after he saieth. And within a little After he Saith. cc p-acp dt j c-acp pns31 vvz. (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 211
260 Sinne came into this world by one mā, & through synne came death, & so death passed to al mē. Sin Come into this world by one man, & through sin Come death, & so death passed to all men. n1 vvd p-acp d n1 p-acp crd n1, cc p-acp n1 vvd n1, cc av n1 vvd p-acp d n2. (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 211
261 Thus haue you hard fyrste the 〈 ◊ 〉 kyndnes of God to man, in that he created hym in so worthye a maner; Thus have you heard First the 〈 ◊ 〉 kindness of God to man, in that he created him in so worthy a manner; av vhb pn22 vvn ord dt 〈 sy 〉 n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1, p-acp cst pns31 vvd pno31 p-acp av j dt n1; (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 211
262 nexte ye haue harde the myschefe that commeth to mankynd by synne; Next the have harden the mischief that comes to mankind by sin; ord dt vhb vvn dt n1 cst vvz p-acp n1 p-acp n1; (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 211
263 and thirdly what an extreme enemy 〈 ◊ 〉 the 〈 ◊ 〉 is vnto vs. In an other homily hereafter, ye 〈 ◊ 〉 heare of the exceding great mercy of god, in 〈 ◊ 〉 mākind by a meruelous maner, out of the estat of this dampnatiō. and Thirdly what an extreme enemy 〈 ◊ 〉 the 〈 ◊ 〉 is unto us In an other homily hereafter, you 〈 ◊ 〉 hear of the exceeding great mercy of god, in 〈 ◊ 〉 mankind by a marvelous manner, out of the Estate of this damnation. cc ord r-crq dt j-jn n1 〈 sy 〉 dt 〈 sy 〉 vbz p-acp pno12 p-acp dt j-jn n1 av, pn22 〈 sy 〉 vvi pp-f dt j-vvg j n1 pp-f n1, p-acp 〈 sy 〉 n1 p-acp dt j n1, av pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1. (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 211
264 Wherfore to conclude for thys presente tyme, this shalbe to exhorte you, that you fayle not daylye and howtelye to geue most harty thankes to almyghty God, Wherefore to conclude for this present time, this shall to exhort you, that you fail not daily and howtelye to give most hearty thanks to almighty God, c-crq pc-acp vvi p-acp d j n1, d vmb pc-acp vvi pn22, cst pn22 vvb xx av-j cc av-j pc-acp vvi ds j n2 p-acp j-jn np1, (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 212
265 for that he of his mere goodnes created you; for that he of his mere Goodness created you; c-acp cst pns31 pp-f po31 j n1 vvn pn22; (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 212
266 & created you, not without sense, as the stones, not without reason as the brute beastes, & created you, not without sense, as the stones, not without reason as the brutus beasts, cc vvd pn22, xx p-acp n1, c-acp dt n2, xx p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 n2, (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 212
267 but hathe gyuen you, all notable qualities and powers that other corporal creatures haue, and besides, hathe perticularlye planted in you reason and vnderstāding, and 〈 ◊ 〉 goodly qualities of body and soule, seuerall to the nature of man only, but hath given you, all notable qualities and Powers that other corporal creatures have, and beside, hath particularly planted in you reason and understanding, and 〈 ◊ 〉 goodly qualities of body and soul, several to the nature of man only, cc-acp vhz vvn pn22, d j n2 cc n2 cst j-jn j n2 vhb, cc a-acp, vhz av-j vvn p-acp pn22 n1 cc n1, cc 〈 sy 〉 j n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 av-j, (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 212
268 and not common to mā, and other erthly creatures. and not Common to man, and other earthly creatures. cc xx j p-acp n1, cc j-jn j n2. (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 212
269 Thys is furthermore also to exhorte you, that remembryng what miserye came to mankinde by synne, This is furthermore also to exhort you, that remembering what misery Come to mankind by sin, d vbz av av pc-acp vvi pn22, cst vvg r-crq n1 vvd p-acp n1 p-acp n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 212
270 and by such a synne, as in some mēs iudgement might 〈 ◊ 〉 to be but very smale, it is to wytte by eatynge of an appel, you wyl be circumspecte in a uoiding of al kynde of sume, and by such a sin, as in Some men's judgement might 〈 ◊ 〉 to be but very small, it is to wit by eating of an appeal, you will be circumspect in a voiding of all kind of fume, cc p-acp d dt n1, c-acp p-acp d ng2 n1 vmd 〈 sy 〉 pc-acp vbi p-acp av j, pn31 vbz p-acp n1 p-acp vvg pp-f dt n1, pn22 vmb vbi j p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f d n1 pp-f n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 212
271 and disobedience, be the thynge in his owne nature neuer so smale a 〈 ◊ 〉, whyche is by God hym selfe, and disobedience, be the thing in his own nature never so small a 〈 ◊ 〉, which is by God him self, cc n1, vbb dt n1 p-acp po31 d n1 av-x av j dt 〈 sy 〉, r-crq vbz p-acp np1 pno31 n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 212
272 or by suche as we owe obedience vnto commaunded. or by such as we owe Obedience unto commanded. cc p-acp d c-acp pns12 vvb n1 p-acp vvn. (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 212
273 Fynallye and laste of al, thys is to exhorte you, to consyder dilygently that we haue a deadly cnnemy, which is yt deuil, who de fyreth oure destruction, Finally and laste of all, this is to exhort you, to Consider diligently that we have a deadly cnnemy, which is that Devil, who de fyreth our destruction, av-j cc ord pp-f d, d vbz pc-acp vvi pn22, pc-acp vvi av-j cst pns12 vhb dt j n1, r-crq vbz pn31 n1, r-crq zz vvz po12 n1, (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 212
274 and doth moost craftely and busely trauayle by all meanes with vs, to worke the same; and does most craftily and busily travail by all means with us, to work the same; cc vdz av-ds av-j cc av-j vvi p-acp d n2 p-acp pno12, pc-acp vvi dt d; (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 212
275 of whose mooste subtyl and wilye traynes, we muste principally take hede of; of whose most subtle and wily trains, we must principally take heed of; pp-f rg-crq av-ds j cc j n2, pns12 vmb av-j vvi n1 pp-f; (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 212
276 whiche graunt vnto vs all, the blessed trinitie, the father, the Sonne, and the holye ghoste; which grant unto us all, the blessed trinity, the father, the Son, and the holy ghost; r-crq vvb p-acp pno12 d, dt j-vvn n1, dt n1, dt n1, cc dt j n1; (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 212
277 to whome be all honoure and glorye worlde withoute ende. Amen. Io. Harpesfeld sacrae theologiae Professor Arch. London. to whom be all honour and glory world without end. Amen. Io. Harpesfeld Sacrae Theologiae Professor Arch. London. p-acp ro-crq vbb d n1 cc n1 n1 p-acp n1. uh-n. np1 np1 fw-la fw-la n1 j np1. (5) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 212
278 ¶ An homely of the miserie of all mankinde and of hys condempnation to euerlastynge deathe, by hys owne synne. ¶ an homely of the misery of all mankind and of his condemnation to everlasting death, by his own sin. ¶ dt j pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1 cc pp-f po31 n1 p-acp j n1, p-acp po31 d n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 43 Image 212
279 THe holye ghoste, in wrytyng the holy scripture, is in nothyng more diligēt, then to pull downe mannes vayne glori, THe holy ghost, in writing the holy scripture, is in nothing more diligent, then to pull down Man's vain glori, dt j n1, p-acp vvg dt j n1, vbz p-acp pix av-dc j, av pc-acp vvi a-acp ng1 j fw-la, (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 212
280 and pryde, which of all vices, is moost vniuersally graffed in mankynde, euen from the fyrste infec tion of our fyrste father Adam. and pride, which of all vices, is most universally graffed in mankind, even from the First infec cion of our First father Adam. cc n1, r-crq pp-f d n2, vbz av-ds av-j vvn p-acp n1, av p-acp dt ord fw-la n1 pp-f po12 ord n1 np1. (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 212
281 And therefore, we reade in may places of scripture manye notable lessons agaynst thys old rooted vyce, to teache vs ye moost cōmēdable vertue of humilitie; And Therefore, we read in may places of scripture many notable Lessons against this old rooted vice, to teach us you most commendable virtue of humility; cc av, pns12 vvb p-acp vmb n2 pp-f n1 d j n2 p-acp d j j-vvn n1, pc-acp vvi pno12 pn22 av-ds j n1 pp-f n1; (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 212
282 howe to know our selues, & to remēber, what we be, of our selues. how to know our selves, & to Remember, what we be, of our selves. c-crq pc-acp vvi po12 n2, cc pc-acp vvi, r-crq pns12 vbb, pp-f po12 n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 212
283 In the booke of Genesis, almyghty God geueth vs all, a tytle & name in oure great graunde father Adam, which ought to admonishe vs al, to consyder what we be, where of we be, from whence we came & whyther we shall, sayenge thus. In the book of Genesis, almighty God Giveth us all, a title & name in our great grand father Adam, which ought to admonish us all, to Consider what we be, where of we be, from whence we Come & whither we shall, saying thus. p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, j-jn np1 vvz pno12 d, dt n1 cc n1 p-acp po12 j j n1 np1, r-crq vmd pc-acp vvi pno12 d, pc-acp vvi r-crq pns12 vbb, c-crq pp-f pns12 vbb, p-acp c-crq pns12 vvd cc c-crq pns12 vmb, vvg av. (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 212
284 In sudore 〈 ◊ 〉 tui vesceris pane tuo, donee reuertaris in terram de qua sūptuses: quia puluis es, 〈 ◊ 〉 in puluerem reuertcris. In Sudore 〈 ◊ 〉 tui vesceris pane tuo, donee reuertaris in terram de qua sumptuses: quia Pollution es, 〈 ◊ 〉 in puluerem reuertcris. p-acp vvi 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-fr fw-la n2: fw-la fw-it fw-la, 〈 sy 〉 p-acp fw-la fw-la. (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 212
285 That is to saye, In the sweate of thy face thou shalt eate thy breade, vntyll thou retournest into the earth, oute of whych thou waste taken: That is to say, In the sweat of thy face thou shalt eat thy bread, until thou retournest into the earth, out of which thou waste taken: cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po21 n1 pns21 vm2 vvi po21 n1, p-acp pns21 vv2 p-acp dt n1, av pp-f r-crq pns21 vvb vvn: (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 212
286 for dust thou art, & into dust thou shalt retourne, Here (as it were in a glasse) we may learne to know our selues, that we be but grounde, earthe, and dust. for dust thou art, & into dust thou shalt return, Here (as it were in a glass) we may Learn to know our selves, that we be but ground, earth, and dust. p-acp n1 pns21 vb2r, cc p-acp n1 pns21 vm2 vvi, av (c-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp dt n1) pns12 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi po12 n2, cst pns12 vbb p-acp n1, n1, cc n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 213
287 and that to ground, earthe, and duste, we shall returne agayne; and that to ground, earth, and dust, we shall return again; cc cst p-acp n1, n1, cc n1, pns12 vmb vvi av; (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 213
288 whiche name and title of earthe, and duste, appoynted, and assigned by God, to all mankynde, the holye Patriarche Abraham, dyd well remember: which name and title of earth, and dust, appointed, and assigned by God, to all mankind, the holy Patriarch Abraham, did well Remember: r-crq n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, cc n1, vvn, cc vvn p-acp np1, p-acp d n1, dt j n1 np1, vdd av vvi: (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 213
289 and therefore he calleth hym selfe by that name, when he maketh his earnest prayer for Sodome and Gomorre, saying in the. xviii. of 〈 ◊ 〉. Cum sim puluis et cuius. and Therefore he calls him self by that name, when he makes his earnest prayer for Sodom and Gomorrah, saying in thee. xviii. of 〈 ◊ 〉. Cum sim Pollution et cuius. cc av pns31 vvz pno31 n1 p-acp d n1, c-crq pns31 vvz po31 j n1 p-acp np1 cc np1, vvg p-acp pno32. crd. pp-f 〈 sy 〉. fw-la fw-la fw-it fw-la crd. (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 213
290 that is to saye, seyng I am dust and ashes. that is to say, sing I am dust and Ashes. cst vbz pc-acp vvi, vvb pns11 vbm n1 cc n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 213
291 And we reade that Iudith, Hester, Iob, Hieremie, with other holy men and women, in the olde testament, did vse sacke clothe, And we read that Iudith, Esther, Job, Jeremiah, with other holy men and women, in the old Testament, did use sack cloth, cc pns12 vvb cst np1, np1, np1, np1, p-acp j-jn j n2 cc n2, p-acp dt j n1, vdd vvi n1 vvi, (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 213
292 and dyd cast duste, and asshes vpon theyr heades, when they bewayled theyr synnefull lyuynge. and did cast dust, and Ashes upon their Heads, when they bewailed their sinful living. cc vdd vvi n1, cc n2 p-acp po32 n2, c-crq pns32 vvd po32 j n-vvg. (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 213
293 They called and cryed to 〈 ◊ 〉 for helpe, and mercy, with suche a ceremony of sacke clothe, duste, They called and cried to 〈 ◊ 〉 for help, and mercy, with such a ceremony of sack cloth, dust, pns32 vvd cc vvd pc-acp 〈 sy 〉 c-acp vvi, cc n1, p-acp d dt n1 pp-f n1 vvi, n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 213
294 and asshes, that thereby they myght declare to the hole world, what an hum ble, and lowlye estimation, they had of theim selues, and howe well they remember theyr name, and Ashes, that thereby they might declare to the hold world, what an hum ble, and lowly estimation, they had of them selves, and how well they Remember their name, cc n2, cst av pns32 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 n1, r-crq dt n1 zz, cc j n1, pns32 vhd pp-f pno32 n2, cc c-crq av pns32 vvb po32 n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 213
295 & tytle aforesayde, theyr vyle, corrupte, fraile nature, duste, earth, and asshes. & title aforesaid, their vile, corrupt, frail nature, dust, earth, and Ashes. cc n1 j, po32 j, j, j n1, n1, n1, cc n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 213
296 The booke of wysedome also, willynge to pull downe oure proude stomakes, moueth vs diligently, to remember our mortall, The book of Wisdom also, willing to pull down our proud stomachs, moves us diligently, to Remember our Mortal, dt n1 pp-f n1 av, vvg pc-acp vvi a-acp po12 j n2, vvz pno12 av-j, pc-acp vvi po12 j-jn, (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 213
297 and earthly generation, which we haue al of him, that was first made: and earthly generation, which we have all of him, that was First made: cc j n1, r-crq pns12 vhb d pp-f pno31, cst vbds ord vvn: (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 213
298 and that all men, aswel kynges, as subiectes, doo come into this worlde, and doo goo oute of the same in lyke sorte, that is, and that all men, aswell Kings, as Subjects, do come into this world, and do goo out of the same in like sort, that is, cc cst d n2, p-acp n2, c-acp n2-jn, vdb vvi p-acp d n1, cc vdi vvi av pp-f dt d p-acp av-j n1, cst vbz, (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 213
299 as of oure selues, ful myserable, as we maye dayly see. as of our selves, full miserable, as we may daily see. c-acp pp-f po12 n2, j j, c-acp pns12 vmb av-j vvi. (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 213
300 And almyghtye God commaūded his Prophet Esay, to make a proclama tion, and to crye to the 〈 ◊ 〉 worlde: And almighty God commanded his Prophet Isaiah, to make a Proclama cion, and to cry to the 〈 ◊ 〉 world: cc j-jn np1 vvn po31 n1 np1, pc-acp vvi dt j n1, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp dt 〈 sy 〉 n1: (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 213
301 that all 〈 ◊ 〉 is grasse, and that al the glorye of man, is as the flower of yt feilde, the grasse is withered, that all 〈 ◊ 〉 is grass, and that all the glory of man, is as the flower of that field, the grass is withered, cst d 〈 sy 〉 vbz n1, cc cst d dt n1 pp-f n1, vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31 n1, dt n1 vbz vvn, (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 213
302 and the flower doth fal away, for the winde of our Lorde bloweth vpon it. and the flower does fall away, for the wind of our Lord blows upon it. cc dt n1 vdz vvi av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vvz p-acp pn31. (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 213
303 The people sure ly is grasse, whiche dryeth vp, and the flower fadeth away, but the woorde of our Lord abideth for euer. The people sure lie is grass, which drieth up, and the flower fades away, but the word of our Lord Abideth for ever. dt n1 av-j vvi vbz n1, r-crq vvz a-acp, cc dt n1 vvz av, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vvz p-acp av. (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 213
304 Accordynge wherevnto, the holye prophet Iob, hauynge in hym selfe great erperience of miserable and synnefull estate of man, dothe open the same to the worlde in these workes. According whereunto, the holy Prophet Job, having in him self great erperience of miserable and sinful estate of man, doth open the same to the world in these works. vvg c-crq, dt j n1 np1, vhg p-acp pno31 n1 j n1 pp-f j cc j n1 pp-f n1, vdz vvi dt d p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 213
305 Homo natus de muliere, breui 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉, repletur multis miserijs, qui quasi flos egreditur, et conteritur, et fugit velut vmbra, et 〈 ◊ 〉 in eodem statu permanet et dignū ducis super 〈 ◊ 〉 aperire oculos tuos, et adducere cum 〈 ◊ 〉 in iudicium? qui potest 〈 ◊ 〉 mundum de immūdo conceptum femine? That is to say Man beyngeborne of a woman, lyuynge a worte tyme, is full of manyfolde miseries; Homo Born de Mulier, breui 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉, repletur multis miserijs, qui quasi flos egreditur, et Conteritur, et Fugitive velut vmbra, et 〈 ◊ 〉 in Eodem Statu permanent et dignū ducis super 〈 ◊ 〉 aperire Eyes tuos, et adducere cum 〈 ◊ 〉 in iudicium? qui potest 〈 ◊ 〉 Mundum de immūdo conceptum femine? That is to say Man beyngeborne of a woman, living a wort time, is full of manifold misery's; fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-fr 〈 sy sy 〉, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la 〈 sy 〉 p-acp fw-la fw-la j fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉 p-acp fw-la? fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la j? cst vbz pc-acp vvi n1 j pp-f dt n1, vvg dt n1 n1, vbz j pp-f j n2; (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 213
306 he spryngeth vp lyke aflower, & fadeth againe, vanyshyng away (as it were) a shadow, he springeth up like aflower, & fades again, vanishing away (as it were) a shadow, pns31 vvz a-acp av-j vvi, cc vvz av, vvg av (c-acp pn31 vbdr) dt n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 213
307 and neuer contine weth in one state. and never contine weth in one state. cc av-x n1 vvz p-acp crd n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 213
308 And doest thou iudge it mete (O Lord) to open thyne eyes vpon suche a one, And dost thou judge it meet (Oh Lord) to open thine eyes upon such a one, cc vd2 pns21 vvi pn31 j (uh n1) pc-acp vvi po21 n2 p-acp d dt pi, (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 213
309 and to brynge him to iudgement with thee? who can make hym cleane that is cōceyued of an vncleane sede? In dede all men of theyre euylnes and naturall prones, were so vniuersallye gyuen to synne, that God (as the scripture testifyeth) repented ye euer he made man. and to bring him to judgement with thee? who can make him clean that is conceived of an unclean seed? In deed all men of their euylnes and natural prones, were so universally given to sin, that God (as the scripture Testifieth) repented you ever he made man. cc pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp n1 p-acp pno21? q-crq vmb vvi pno31 av-j cst vbz vvn pp-f dt j n1? p-acp n1 d n2 pp-f po32 n1 cc j n2, vbdr av av-j vvn p-acp n1, cst np1 (c-acp dt n1 vvz) vvd pn22 av pns31 vvd n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 213
310 And by sinne, his indygnatyon was so muche prouoked agaynste the worlde, that he drowned all the worlde wyth Noes fludde (except Noe himselfe and hys lytle householde.) It is not without greate cause, that the scripture of God, doth so many times call all menne here in thys worlde earthe, sayenge. (O thou earth, thou earth, thou earth, heare the woorde oure Lorde.) Hiere. xxii. Thys, oure ryght name, vocation, and tytle: And by sin, his indygnatyon was so much provoked against the world, that he drowned all the world with Noes flood (except Noah himself and his little household.) It is not without great cause, that the scripture of God, does so many times call all men Here in this world earth, saying. (Oh thou earth, thou earth, thou earth, hear the word our Lord.) Hire. xxii. This, our right name, vocation, and title: cc p-acp n1, po31 n1 vbds av av-d vvd p-acp dt n1, cst pns31 vvd d dt n1 p-acp np1 n1 (c-acp np1 px31 cc po31 j n1.) pn31 vbz xx p-acp j n1, cst dt n1 pp-f np1, vdz av av-d n2 vvb d n2 av p-acp d n1 n1, vvg. (uh pns21 n1, pns21 n1, pns21 n1, vvb dt n1 po12 n1.) av. crd. d, po12 j-jn n1, n1, cc n1: (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 214
311 earthe, earthe, earth, prouounced by the prophet, sheweth what we be in dede, by what soeuer other style, tytle, earth, earth, earth, prouounced by the Prophet, shows what we be in deed, by what soever other style, title, n1, n1, n1, vvn p-acp dt n1, vvz r-crq pns12 vbb p-acp n1, p-acp r-crq av j-jn n1, n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 214
312 or dignitye mē doo cal vs. Thus, he plainly nameth vs, who knoweth best, bothe what we be, or dignity men do call us Thus, he plainly names us, who Knoweth best, both what we be, cc n1 n2 vdi vvi pno12 av, pns31 av-j vvz pno12, r-crq vvz js, d r-crq pns12 vbb, (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 214
313 & what we ought of ryght to be called. & what we ought of right to be called. cc r-crq pns12 vmd pp-f j-jn pc-acp vbi vvn. (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 214
314 And thus he dyscribeth vs, 〈 ◊ 〉 kynge by hys faythfull Apostle S. Paule to the Romaynes the. iii. Chapiter, saying. And thus he dyscribeth us, 〈 ◊ 〉 King by his faithful Apostle S. Paul to the Romans the. iii. Chapter, saying. cc av pns31 vvz pno12, 〈 sy 〉 n1 p-acp po31 j n1 np1 np1 p-acp dt njp2 av. crd. n1, vvg. (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 214
315 All men, Jewes and Gentiles, are vnder synne: there is none ryghteous, no, not one; All men, Jews and Gentiles, Are under sin: there is none righteous, no, not one; av-d n2, np2 cc np1, vbr p-acp n1: pc-acp vbz pix j, uh-dx, xx pi; (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 214
316 there is none that vn derstandeth, there is none that seketh after God, they are all goone out of the wai they are all vnprofitable, there is none that dothe good, no not one, theyr throte is an open se crafte and deceyte, the pyoson of serpentes is vnder theyr lippes, their mouthe is full of cursinge and bitternes, their fette are swifte to shed bloude, destruction and wretchednes are in theyr wayes, there is none that vn derstandeth, there is none that seeketh After God, they Are all goone out of the wai they Are all unprofitable, there is none that doth good, no not one, their throat is an open se craft and deceit, the pyoson of Serpents is under their lips, their Mouth is full of cursing and bitterness, their fette Are swift to shed blood, destruction and wretchedness Are in their ways, a-acp vbz pix cst zz vvz, pc-acp vbz pix cst vvz p-acp np1, pns32 vbr d av av pp-f dt n1 pns32 vbr d j, pc-acp vbz pix cst vdz j, uh-dx xx crd, po32 n1 vbz dt j zz n1 cc n1, dt n1 pp-f n2 vbz p-acp po32 n2, po32 n1 vbz j pp-f vvg cc n1, po32 zz vbr j pc-acp vvi n1, n1 cc n1 vbr p-acp po32 n2, (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 214
317 & the waye of peace haue they not knowen, there is no feare of God be fore their eyes. & the Way of peace have they not known, there is no Fear of God be before their eyes. cc dt n1 pp-f n1 vhb pns32 xx vvn, pc-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f np1 vbb p-acp po32 n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 214
318 Aud in an other place, that is to wit, Galathians. iii. S Paule wryteth thus: (God hath wrapped all nations in vnbeleif, that he myght haue mercy on all. And in an other place, that is to wit, Galatians. iii. S Paul writes thus: (God hath wrapped all Nations in unbelief, that he might have mercy on all. cc p-acp dt j-jn n1, cst vbz p-acp n1, np2. crd. sy np1 vvz av: (np1 vhz vvn d n2 p-acp n1, cst pns31 vmd vhi n1 p-acp d. (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 214
319 The scripture concludeth all vnder sinne, that the promise by the fath in Jesus Christ, should be geuē vnto theim that beleue. The scripture Concludeth all under sin, that the promise by the fath in jesus christ, should be given unto them that believe. dt n1 vvz d p-acp n1, cst dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 np1, vmd vbi vvn p-acp pno32 cst vvb. (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 214
320 S. Paule in many pla ces, paynteth vs out in our callours, callyng vs the chyldren of the wrathe of God, S. Paul in many Pla ces, painteth us out in our callours, calling us the children of the wrath of God, np1 np1 p-acp d zz fw-fr, vvz pno12 av p-acp po12 n2, vvg pno12 dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 214
321 when we be 〈 ◊ 〉; when we be 〈 ◊ 〉; c-crq pns12 vbb 〈 sy 〉; (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 214
322 sayeng also, that we cannot thinke a good thought of oure selues, much lesse, we can say wel, saying also, that we cannot think a good Thought of our selves, much less, we can say well, vvg av, cst pns12 vmbx vvi dt j n1 pp-f po12 n2, av-d av-dc, pns12 vmb vvi av, (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 214
323 or do wel of our selues, And the wyseman sayeth, in the boke of Prouerbes the iuste man falleth seuen tymes a daye. or do well of our selves, And the Wiseman Saith, in the book of Proverbs the just man falls seuen times a day. cc vdb av pp-f po12 n2, cc dt n1 vvz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 dt j n1 vvz crd n2 dt n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 214
324 The mooste tried and approued mā Job, feared all hys woorkes. The most tried and approved man Job, feared all his works. dt av-ds j-vvn cc j-vvn n1 np1, vvd d po31 n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 214
325 S. John the Baptist, beyng sanctified in hys mothers wombe, and praised before he was borne called an aungel, S. John the Baptist, being sanctified in his mother's womb, and praised before he was born called an angel, np1 np1 dt n1, vbg vvn p-acp po31 ng1 n1, cc vvd c-acp pns31 vbds vvn vvn dt n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 214
326 and great before the Lorde, replenyshed euen from hys byrth with the holy ghost, the preparer of the way for our sauiour Chryst, to be more then a Prophet, and great before the Lord, replenished even from his birth with the holy ghost, the preparer of the Way for our Saviour Christ, to be more then a Prophet, cc j p-acp dt n1, vvn av-j p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt j n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po12 n1 np1, pc-acp vbi av-dc cs dt n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 214
327 and the greatest that euer was borne of a womā, yet he plai nely graunteth, that he had nede to be washed of Chryst, he worthely extolleth and glorifieth his lord and mayster Chryste, and the greatest that ever was born of a woman, yet he play nely granteth, that he had need to be washed of Christ, he worthily extolleth and Glorifieth his lord and master Christ, cc dt js cst av vbds vvn pp-f dt n1, av pns31 vvb av-j vvz, cst pns31 vhd n1 pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f np1, pns31 av-j vvz cc vvz po31 n1 cc vvb np1, (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 214
328 and humbleth himselfe, as vn worthy to vnboukle hys showes, and geueth al honoure and glory to God, and Humbleth himself, as un worthy to vnboukle his shows, and Giveth all honour and glory to God, cc vvz px31, c-acp p-acp j pc-acp vvi po31 n2, cc vvz d n1 cc n1 p-acp np1, (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 214
329 So doeth sayncte Paule both oft, and euydently, confesse hym selfe, what he was of hym selfe, euer geuinge (as a moste faithfull seruaunte ought to doo) all prayse to hys mayster and sauioure. So doth saint Paul both oft, and evidently, confess him self, what he was of him self, ever giving (as a most faithful servant ought to do) all praise to his master and Saviour. av vdz n1 np1 av-d av, cc av-j, vvb pno31 n1, r-crq pns31 vbds pp-f pno31 n1, av vvg (c-acp dt av-ds j n1 vmd pc-acp vdi) d n1 p-acp po31 vvb cc n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 214
330 So doeth blessed saynte Ihon the euangelyst, in the name of hym selfe, and of al other holy men, be they neuer so iust, make this open con session. So doth blessed faint John the Evangelist, in the name of him self, and of all other holy men, be they never so just, make this open con session. np1 vdz vvn n1 np1 dt j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno31 n1, cc pp-f d j-jn j n2, vbb pns32 av-x av j, vvb d j vvb n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 215
331 If we say, that we haue no sinne we deceiue our selues, and the truth is not in vs. If we knowledge our sinnes, God is faithfull and iust, to forgyue vs our synnes, If we say, that we have no sin we deceive our selves, and the truth is not in us If we knowledge our Sins, God is faithful and just, to forgive us our Sins, cs pns12 vvb, cst pns12 vhb dx n1 pns12 vvb po12 n2, cc dt n1 vbz xx p-acp pno12 cs pns12 n1 po12 n2, np1 vbz j cc j, pc-acp vvi pno12 po12 n2, (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 215
332 and to clense vs from al vnrighteousnes: If we say. and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness: If we say. cc pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp d n1: cs pns12 vvb. (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 215
333 we haue not synned we make him a lier, and his worde is not in vs. Wherfore the wysemā, in the booke called Ecclesiastes, openly de clareth, that there is not one iuste man vpon the earth, that doth good, and sy nneth not. we have not sinned we make him a liar, and his word is not in us Wherefore the Wiseman, in the book called Ecclesiastes, openly the clareth, that there is not one just man upon the earth, that does good, and sy nneth not. pns12 vhb xx vvn pno12 vvi pno31 dt n1, cc po31 n1 vbz xx p-acp pno12 c-crq dt n1, p-acp dt n1 vvn n2, av-j dt vvz, cst pc-acp vbz xx pi j n1 p-acp dt n1, cst vdz j, cc n1 vvz xx. (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 215
334 And sainte Dauid is ashamed of hys synue, but not to confesse hys synne, Howe ofte, And Saint David is ashamed of his synue, but not to confess his sin, How oft, np1 fw-fr np1 vbz j pp-f po31 n1, cc-acp xx pc-acp vvi po31 n1, c-crq av, (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 215
335 howe earnestly, and how lamentable doeth he desyre Gods greate mercye, for hys great offenses, and that God shuld not entre in to iudgement wyth hym. how earnestly, and how lamentable doth he desire God's great mercy, for his great offenses, and that God should not enter in to judgement with him. c-crq av-j, cc c-crq j vdz pns31 vvi n2 j n1, p-acp po31 j n2, cc cst np1 vmd xx vvi p-acp p-acp n1 p-acp pno31. (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 215
336 And agayne, howe well wayeth this holy man hys synnes, when he confesseth, that they be so many in number, And again, how well wayeth this holy man his Sins, when he Confesses, that they be so many in number, cc av, c-crq av vvz d j n1 po31 n2, c-crq pns31 vvz, cst pns32 vbb av av-d p-acp n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 215
337 and so hydde, and harde to 〈 ◊ 〉, that it is in maner vnpossyble, to knowe, vtter, or number them. and so hid, and harden to 〈 ◊ 〉, that it is in manner unpossible, to know, utter, or number them. cc av vvn, cc j pc-acp 〈 sy 〉, cst pn31 vbz p-acp n1 j, pc-acp vvi, vvb, cc vvi pno32. (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 215
338 Wherfore he hauinge an earnest, and depe contemplation, & consideration of hys synnes, and yet not comming to the 〈 ◊ 〉 of them, maketh supplicatiō to god, to forgyue hym his prinye, secrete, hydde synnes, to the knowledge of the whych, he cannot attayne. Wherefore he having an earnest, and deep contemplation, & consideration of his Sins, and yet not coming to the 〈 ◊ 〉 of them, makes supplication to god, to forgive him his prinye, secret, hid Sins, to the knowledge of the which, he cannot attain. c-crq pns31 vhg dt n1, cc j-jn n1, cc n1 pp-f po31 n2, cc av xx vvg p-acp dt 〈 sy 〉 pp-f pno32, vvz n1 p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi pno31 po31 j, j-jn, vvn n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt r-crq, pns31 vmbx vvi. (6) homily (DIV1) 44 Image 215
339 He wayeth ryghtly hys synnes, from the origynall roote, and spryng heade, 〈 ◊ 〉 inclinations, prouocations 〈 ◊ 〉, stynginges, budes, braūches, dregges, infections. He wayeth rightly his Sins, from the original root, and spring head, 〈 ◊ 〉 inclinations, provocations 〈 ◊ 〉, stynginges, budes, branches, dregs, infections. pns31 vvz av-jn po31 n2, p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc vvi n1, 〈 sy 〉 n2, n2 〈 sy 〉, n2-vvg, n2, n2, n2, n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 45 Image 215
340 tastes feiynges, & sentes of them, to cōtinue in him stil. Wherefore he sayeth. tastes feiynges, & sentes of them, to continue in him stil. Wherefore he Saith. vvz n2, cc n2 pp-f pno32, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 av c-crq pns31 vvz. (6) homily (DIV1) 45 Image 215
341 Marke, & behold I was conceiued in sines He saieth not sinne, but in the plurel number, sinnes: Mark, & behold I was conceived in sines He Saith not sin, but in the plurel number, Sins: n1, cc vvb pns11 vbds vvn p-acp n1 pns31 vvz xx n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 n1, n2: (6) homily (DIV1) 45 Image 215
342 for asinuche, as oute of one, as fountayne, spryngeth all the reste. for asinuche, as out of one, as fountain, springeth all the rest. p-acp n1, c-acp av pp-f crd, c-acp n1, vvz d dt n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 45 Image 215
343 And oure sauiour Christ sayth, there is none good but God, and that we can doo nothing that is good, without hym, And our Saviour christ say, there is none good but God, and that we can do nothing that is good, without him, cc po12 n1 np1 vvz, pc-acp vbz pix j p-acp np1, cc cst pns12 vmb vdi pix d vbz j, p-acp pno31, (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 215
344 or no man can come to the father but by hym. or no man can come to the father but by him. cc dx n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 cc-acp p-acp pno31. (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 215
345 He commaundeth vs all to saye, that we be vnprofitable seruauntes, when we haue doone all that we can doo. He commandeth us all to say, that we be unprofitable Servants, when we have done all that we can do. pns31 vvz pno12 d pc-acp vvi, cst pns12 vbb j n2, c-crq pns12 vhb vdn d cst pns12 vmb vdi. (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 215
346 He preferreth the penitente Publican, before the proude holye, and gloryouse Pharysey, He calleth hymselfe a phisition, not to them that be hole, He preferreth the penitent Publican, before the proud holy, and glorious Pharisee, He calls himself a Physician, not to them that be hold, pns31 vvz dt j-jn n1, p-acp dt j j, cc j np1, pns31 vvz px31 dt n1, xx p-acp pno32 cst vbb n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 215
347 but to them that be sycke, and haue nede of his salue, for theyrsore. He teacheth vs in oure prayers, to reacknowledge oure selues synners, and to aske forgeuenes, but to them that be sick, and have need of his salve, for theyrsore. He Teaches us in our Prayers, to reacknowledge our selves Sinners, and to ask forgiveness, cc-acp p-acp pno32 cst vbb j, cc vhb n1 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp n1. pns31 vvz pno12 p-acp po12 n2, pc-acp vvi po12 n2 n2, cc pc-acp vvi n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 215
348 and deliueraunce from all euyls, at oure heauenly fathers hande. He declareth that the synnes of oure owne hartes, doo defyle oure owne selues. and deliverance from all evils, At our heavenly Father's hand. He Declareth that the Sins of our own hearts, do defile our own selves. cc n1 p-acp d n2-jn, p-acp po12 j ng1 n1. pns31 vvz cst dt n2 pp-f po12 d n2, vdb vvi po12 d n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 215
349 He teacheth that an euyll worde, or thought, deserueth condempnation, affyrmyng, that we shall gyue an accompte, for euery ydle woorde. He Teaches that an evil word, or Thought, deserves condemnation, affirming, that we shall gyve an accompt, for every idle word. pns31 vvz cst dt n-jn n1, cc vvd, vvz n1, vvg, cst pns12 vmb vvi dt n1, p-acp d j n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 215
350 He sayeth he came not to saue, but the shepe that were vtterlye lost, and cast awaye. He Saith he Come not to save, but the sheep that were utterly lost, and cast away. pns31 vvz pns31 vvd xx pc-acp vvi, cc-acp dt n1 cst vbdr av-j vvn, cc vvd av. (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 215
351 Therefore, fewe of the 〈 ◊ 〉, iust, learned, wyse, perfect, and holy Pharisies, were saued by hym, Therefore, few of the 〈 ◊ 〉, just, learned, wise, perfect, and holy Pharisees, were saved by him, av, d pp-f dt 〈 sy 〉, j, j, j, j, cc j np1, vbdr vvn p-acp pno31, (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 215
352 because they iustified them selues, by theyr counterfeyte holynes, before men. Because they justified them selves, by their counterfeit holiness, before men. c-acp pns32 vvd pno32 n2, p-acp po32 vvb n1, c-acp n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 215
353 Wherefore good people, let vs beware of such Hypocrisie, vaine glorye, and iustifienge of our selues, Let vs loke vpō oure feete, Wherefore good people, let us beware of such Hypocrisy, vain glory, and iustifienge of our selves, Let us look upon our feet, q-crq j n1, vvb pno12 vvi pp-f d n1, j n1, cc j-vvg pp-f po12 n2, vvb pno12 vvi p-acp po12 n2, (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 215
354 and then downe oure Pecockes fethers, downe proude harte, downe vayne claye, frayle, and brittle vessels. and then down our Peacocks Feathers, down proud heart, down vain clay, frail, and brittle vessels. cc av a-acp po12 ng1 n2, a-acp j n1, a-acp j n1, j, cc j n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 215
355 Of our selues, we be crabbe trees, that can bryng furth no Aples. Of our selves, we be crab trees, that can bring forth no Apples. pp-f po12 n2, pns12 vbb n1 n2, cst vmb vvi av dx n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 215
356 we be of our selues, of such earth as can bryng furth but weedes, nettels, brambles, bryers, cocle and darnell. we be of our selves, of such earth as can bring forth but weeds, nettles, brambles, briers, Cocle and darnel. pns12 vbb pp-f po12 n2, pp-f d n1 c-acp vmb vvi av p-acp n2, n2, n2, n2, n1 cc n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 216
357 Our fruytes 〈 ◊ 〉 declared in ye fyfte chapter to the Galathians. Our fruits 〈 ◊ 〉 declared in you Fifth chapter to the Galatians. po12 n2 〈 sy 〉 vvn p-acp pn22 ord n1 p-acp dt np2. (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 216
358 We haue neitherfayth, Charitie, hope, pacience, chastitie, nor any thinge els that good is, but of God: We have neitherfayth, Charity, hope, patience, chastity, nor any thing Else that good is, but of God: pns12 vhb uh, n1, vvb, n1, n1, ccx d n1 av cst j vbz, cc-acp pp-f np1: (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 216
359 and therefore, these vertues be called there, the fruytes of the holy ghoste, and not the frutes of man. and Therefore, these Virtues be called there, the fruits of the holy ghost, and not the fruits of man. cc av, d n2 vbb vvn a-acp, dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, cc xx dt n2 pp-f n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 216
360 Let vs therefore, acknowledge our selues before God, (as we be in dede) miserable and wretched synners. Let us Therefore, acknowledge our selves before God, (as we be in deed) miserable and wretched Sinners. vvb pno12 av, vvb po12 n2 p-acp np1, (c-acp pns12 vbb p-acp n1) j cc j n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 216
361 And let vs earnestly repent, and humble oure selues hartely, to cry to God for mercye. And let us earnestly Repent, and humble our selves heartily, to cry to God for mercy. cc vvb pno12 av-j vvi, cc vvi po12 n2 av-j, pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 p-acp n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 216
362 Lette vs all confesse wyth mouth, and harte, that we be full of imperfections. Let us all confess with Mouth, and heart, that we be full of imperfections. vvb pno12 d vvi p-acp n1, cc n1, cst pns12 vbb j pp-f n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 216
363 Let vs knowe our owne workes, of what imperfection they be, and then we shall not stande folyshly, Let us know our own works, of what imperfection they be, and then we shall not stand foolishly, vvb pno12 vvi po12 d n2, pp-f r-crq n1 pns32 vbb, cc av pns12 vmb xx vvi av-j, (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 216
364 and arrogantly, in our owne conceytes. For truely, ther is imperfections, in our best 〈 ◊ 〉: and arrogantly, in our own conceits. For truly, there is imperfections, in our best 〈 ◊ 〉: cc av-j, p-acp po12 d n2. p-acp av-j, pc-acp vbz n2, p-acp po12 js 〈 sy 〉: (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 216
365 we doo not loue God, so muche as we are bounde to doo, with all our harte, mynde, and power: we do not love God, so much as we Are bound to do, with all our heart, mind, and power: pns12 vdb xx vvi np1, av av-d c-acp pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vdi, p-acp d po12 n1, n1, cc n1: (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 216
366 we doo not feare God so muche as we ought to doo: we doo not pray to, God but wyth great and many imperfections. we do not Fear God so much as we ought to do: we do not pray to, God but with great and many imperfections. pns12 vdb xx vvi np1 av av-d c-acp pns12 vmd pc-acp vdi: pns12 vdb xx vvi p-acp, np1 cc-acp p-acp j cc d n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 216
367 We geue, forgeue, beleue, loue, and hope vnper fectlye, we speake, thinke, and doo vnperfectly, we fyght agaynst the deuyll, the worlde, We give, forgive, believe, love, and hope vnper fectlye, we speak, think, and do unperfectly, we fight against the Devil, the world, pns12 vvb, vvi, vvb, n1, cc vvb n1 av-j, pns12 vvb, vvb, cc vdi av-j, pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1, dt n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 216
368 and the fleshe vnperfectly, Let vs therefore, not be ashamed to cō fesse playnely, oure 〈 ◊ 〉 of imperfection, and the Flesh unperfectly, Let us Therefore, not be ashamed to con fesse plainly, our 〈 ◊ 〉 of imperfection, cc dt n1 av-j, vvb pno12 av, xx vbi j pc-acp vvi vvi av-j, po12 〈 sy 〉 pp-f n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 216
369 yea let vs not be ashamed to confesse imperfection, euen in al our workes, Let none of vs be ashamed, to sai with holy S, Peter: I am a synfull man. yea let us not be ashamed to confess imperfection, even in all our works, Let none of us be ashamed, to sai with holy S, Peter: I am a sinful man. uh vvb pno12 xx vbi j pc-acp vvi n1, av p-acp d po12 n2, vvb pix pp-f pno12 vbi j, pc-acp zz p-acp j n1, np1: pns11 vbm dt j n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 216
370 Let vs all saye with the holy prophete Dauid. We haue sin ned with our fathers, we haue done amisse and dealt wyckedlye. Let us all say with the holy Prophet David. We have since ned with our Father's, we have done amiss and dealt wickedly. vvb pno12 d vvi p-acp dt j n1 np1. pns12 vhb n1 zz p-acp po12 n2, pns12 vhb vdn av cc vvd av-j. (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 216
371 Let vs all make confession with the prodigall sonne to oure father, and say with hym: Let us all make Confessi with the prodigal son to our father, and say with him: vvb pno12 d vvi n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp po12 n1, cc vvb p-acp pno31: (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 216
372 We haue synned agaynst heauē, and be fore thee (O father) we are not worthy to be called thy sonnes. We have sinned against heaven, and be before thee (Oh father) we Are not worthy to be called thy Sons. pns12 vhb vvn p-acp n1, cc vbb p-acp pno21 (uh n1) pns12 vbr xx j pc-acp vbi vvn po21 n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 216
373 Lette vs all saye wyth holye Baruche: Let us all say with holy Baruch: vvb pno12 d vvi p-acp j n1: (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 216
374 O lord our God, to vs is worthely ascribed shame and confusion, and to the, righteousnes. Oh lord our God, to us is worthily ascribed shame and confusion, and to thee, righteousness. uh n1 po12 n1, p-acp pno12 vbz av-j vvn n1 cc n1, cc p-acp pno32, n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 216
375 We haue sinned, we haue don wicked ly, we haue behaued our selues vngodly, in all thy rightousnes. We have sinned, we have dONE wicked lie, we have behaved our selves ungodly, in all thy righteousness. pns12 vhb vvn, pns12 vhb vdn j vvi, pns12 vhb vvn po12 n2 j, p-acp d po21 n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 216
376 Let vs al saye with the holy prophet Danyell. O Lorde, rightuousnes belongeth to thee, vnto vs beldngeth cōfusion. Let us all say with the holy Prophet Daniel. O Lord, righteousness belongeth to thee, unto us beldngeth confusion. vvb pno12 d vvi p-acp dt j n1 np1. sy n1, n1 vvz p-acp pno21, p-acp pno12 vvz n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 216
377 We haue synned, we haue bene naugh tie, we haue offended, we haue fled frō the, wee haue gone backe from all thy precepts and iudgementes. We have sinned, we have be naugh tie, we have offended, we have fled from thee, we have gone back from all thy Precepts and Judgments. pns12 vhb vvn, pns12 vhb vbn n1 vvi, pns12 vhb vvn, pns12 vhb vvn p-acp pno32, pns12 vhb vvn av p-acp d po21 n2 cc n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 46 Image 216
378 So we learne of al good men, in holy scripture to humble our selues, and to exalte, extoll, prayse, magnifye, and glorifye God. So we Learn of all good men, in holy scripture to humble our selves, and to exalt, extol, praise, magnify, and Glorify God. av pns12 vvb pp-f d j n2, p-acp j n1 pc-acp vvi po12 n2, cc pc-acp vvi, vvi, n1, vvb, cc vvi np1. (6) homily (DIV1) 47 Image 216
379 Thus ye haue hearde, howe euill we be of our selus: Thus you have heard, how evil we be of our selves: av pn22 vhb vvn, c-crq n-jn pns12 vbi pp-f po12 n2: (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 216
380 how of our selues, & by our selues, we haue no good nes, helpe, nor saluation, how of our selves, & by our selves, we have no good nes, help, nor salvation, q-crq pp-f po12 n2, cc p-acp po12 n2, pns12 vhb dx j zz, n1, ccx n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 216
381 but contrary wyse, synne dampnation, and deathe euerlastynge; but contrary wise, sin damnation, and death everlasting; cc-acp j-jn n1, n1 n1, cc n1 j; (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 216
382 whyche yf wee depely weyghe, and consyder, we shall the bet ter vnderstande, the great mercy of God, which if we deeply weyghe, and Consider, we shall the bet ter understand, the great mercy of God, r-crq cs pns12 av-jn j, cc vvi, pns12 vmb dt n1 zz vvi, dt j n1 pp-f np1, (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 216
383 and how our saluation commeth onely b y Chyst; and how our salvation comes only b y Chyst; cc c-crq po12 n1 vvz av-j sy zz n1; (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 216
384 for in our selues, as of our selues, we fynde nothyng, whereby we may be delyuered from this miserable capti uitie, into 〈 ◊ 〉 whyche we were cast throughe the enuye of the deuyll, by transgression of Godes commaundement, in our fyrst parente Adam. We are al become vncleane: for in our selves, as of our selves, we find nothing, whereby we may be Delivered from this miserable capti uitie, into 〈 ◊ 〉 which we were cast through the envy of the Devil, by Transgression of God's Commandment, in our fyrst parent Adam. We Are all become unclean: c-acp p-acp po12 n2, c-acp pp-f po12 n2, pns12 vvi pix, c-crq pns12 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d j fw-la n1, p-acp 〈 sy 〉 r-crq pns12 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n2 n1, p-acp po12 ord n1 np1. pns12 vbr d vvn j: (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
385 but we al of our selues, are not hable to clēse our selues, nor to make one an other of vs cleane. but we all of our selves, Are not able to cleanse our selves, nor to make one an other of us clean. cc-acp pns12 d pp-f po12 n2, vbr xx j pc-acp vvi po12 n2, ccx pc-acp vvi pi dt n-jn pp-f pno12 av-j. (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
386 We are by nature, the chyldren of Gods wrathe: We Are by nature, the children of God's wrath: pns12 vbr p-acp n1, dt n2 pp-f npg1 n1: (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
387 we are not hable of oure selues, to make vs the chyldren and inheritours of Gods glorye, We are shepe that 〈 ◊ 〉 astray: we Are not able of our selves, to make us the children and inheritors of God's glory, We Are sheep that 〈 ◊ 〉 astray: pns12 vbr xx j pp-f po12 n2, pc-acp vvi pno12 dt n2 cc n2 pp-f npg1 n1, pns12 vbr n1 cst 〈 sy 〉 av: (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
388 we cānot without goddes grace, and helpe, come agayne to the shepefolde: so greate is our imperfection and weakenes. we cannot without God's grace, and help, come again to the shepefolde: so great is our imperfection and weakness. pns12 vmbx p-acp n2 n1, cc vvi, vvb av p-acp dt j: av j vbz po12 n1 cc n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
389 In our selues therefore, maye not we glorye, which of oure selues are nothyng but synnefull; In our selves Therefore, may not we glory, which of our selves Are nothing but sinful; p-acp po12 n2 av, vmb xx pns12 n1, r-crq pp-f po12 n2 vbr pix cc-acp j; (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
390 neyther maye we bragge of oure workes that we doo, whyche all be so vnperfecte and vnpure, that they are not of them selues, hable to stande before the ryghteous throne of GOD, neither may we brag of our works that we do, which all be so unperfect and unpure, that they Are not of them selves, able to stand before the righteous throne of GOD, dx vmb pns12 vvi pp-f po12 n2 cst pns12 vdi, r-crq d vbb av j cc j, cst pns32 vbr xx pp-f pno32 n2, j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
391 as the holye Prophete Dauyd sayeth. Enter not into iudgemente wyth thy seruaunte, O Lorde, for no man that lyuethe: as the holy Prophet David Saith. Enter not into judgement with thy servant, Oh Lord, for no man that lyuethe: c-acp dt j n1 np1 vvz. vvb xx p-acp n1 p-acp po21 n1, uh n1, c-acp dx n1 cst vvz: (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
392 shalbe founde ryghtuous in thy syghte. shall found righteous in thy sight. vmb|vbi vvn j p-acp po21 n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
393 To God therefore, must wee stye, or els shall we neuer fynde peace, rest, and quyetnes of conscience, in oure hartes. To God Therefore, must we stye, or Else shall we never find peace, rest, and quietness of conscience, in our hearts. p-acp np1 av, vmb pns12 vvi, cc av vmb pns12 av-x vvi n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, p-acp po12 n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
394 For he is the father of mercyes, and God of all consolation; he is the Lorde, with whom is plen teouse redemption. For he is the father of Mercies, and God of all consolation; he is the Lord, with whom is Plentiful teouse redemption. p-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n2, cc np1 pp-f d n1; pns31 vbz dt n1, p-acp ro-crq vbz n1 j n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
395 He is the God, whiche of hys owne mercy saueth vs and setteth oute his charitie, He is the God, which of his own mercy Saveth us and sets out his charity, pns31 vbz dt n1, r-crq pp-f po31 d n1 vvz pno12 cc vvz av po31 n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
396 and exceading loue towards vs, in that of his owne voluntary goodnes, when we were peryshed, he saued vs, and exceeding love towards us, in that of his own voluntary Goodness, when we were perished, he saved us, cc j-vvg n1 p-acp pno12, p-acp d pp-f po31 d j-jn n1, c-crq pns12 vbdr vvn, pns31 vvd pno12, (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
397 and prouyded an euerlastyuge kyngedome for vs. And all these heauenly treasures are giuē vs of hys mere mercy, freelye. And for whose sake: and provided an euerlastyuge Kingdom for us And all these heavenly treasures Are given us of his mere mercy, freely. And for whose sake: cc vvn dt j n1 p-acp pno12 cc d d j n2 vbr vvn pno12 pp-f po31 j n1, av-j. cc p-acp rg-crq n1: (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
398 Trulye for Iesus Christes sake, that pure, and 〈 ◊ 〉. Lambe of God. Truly for Iesus Christ's sake, that pure, and 〈 ◊ 〉. Lamb of God. av-j p-acp np1 npg1 n1, cst j, cc 〈 sy 〉. n1 pp-f np1. (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
399 He is that dearely beloued sonne, for whose sake, God is fullye pacifyed, satisfyed, and set at one with man. He is that dearly Beloved son, for whose sake, God is Fully pacified, satisfied, and Set At one with man. pns31 vbz cst av-jn vvn n1, p-acp rg-crq n1, np1 vbz av-j vvn, vvn, cc vvn p-acp pi p-acp n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
400 He is the Lambe of God, whyche taketh awaye the synnes of the worlde, of whome it maye be truely spoken, that he dyd all thinges wel, He is the Lamb of God, which Takes away the Sins of the world, of whom it may be truly spoken, that he did all things well, pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvz av dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pp-f ro-crq pn31 vmb vbi av-j vvn, cst pns31 vdd d n2 av, (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
401 and in his mouthe was founde no crafte, nor subtyltye. Lykewyse he maye saye, the prynce of the worlde came, and in me hath nothinge. He maye saye also: and in his Mouth was found no craft, nor subtyltye. Likewise he may say, the Prince of the world Come, and in me hath nothing. He may say also: cc p-acp po31 n1 vbds vvn dx n1, ccx j. av pns31 vmb vvi, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd, cc p-acp pno11 vhz pix. pns31 vmb vvi av: (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
402 which of you shall reproue me of anye faulte. He is that hyghe and euerlastynge preiste. which of you shall reprove me of any fault. He is that high and everlasting Priest. r-crq pp-f pn22 vmb vvi pno11 pp-f d n1. pns31 vbz d j cc j n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
403 whyche hathe offered him selfe to God, whē he instituted the sacrament of the Aultar, which hath offered him self to God, when he instituted the sacrament of the Altar, r-crq vhz vvn pno31 n1 p-acp np1, c-crq pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
404 and once for all, in a bloudye sacryfyce, doone vpon the crosse, with which oblatyon he hath made perfecte for euermore, theym that are sanctified. and once for all, in a bloody sacrifice, done upon the cross, with which oblation he hath made perfect for evermore, them that Are sanctified. cc a-acp p-acp d, p-acp dt j n1, vdn p-acp dt n1, p-acp r-crq n1 pns31 vhz vvn vvi p-acp av, pno32 d vbr vvn. (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
405 He is the mediatoure, betwene God and man: He is the Mediator, between God and man: pns31 vbz dt n1, p-acp np1 cc n1: (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
406 which payed our raunsome to God, wyth hys owne bloude, and wyth that, hathe clensed vs from synne. which paid our ransom to God, with his own blood, and with that, hath cleansed us from sin. r-crq vvd po12 n1 p-acp np1, p-acp po31 vvd n1, cc p-acp d, vhz vvd pno12 p-acp n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
407 He is the Phisition, whych healeth all our dyseases. He is that sauioure, whiche saueth the people from all theyr synnes. He is the physician, which heals all our diseases. He is that Saviour, which Saveth the people from all their Sins. pns31 vbz dt n1, r-crq vvz d po12 n2. pns31 vbz d n1, r-crq vvz dt n1 p-acp d po32 n2. (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
408 To be short, he is that flowing and most plenteous fountayne; of whose fulnes, all we haue receyued. To be short, he is that flowing and most plenteous fountain; of whose fullness, all we have received. pc-acp vbi j, pns31 vbz d vvg cc av-ds j n1; pp-f rg-crq n1, d pns12 vhb vvn. (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
409 For in him are all the tresures of the wysedome, and knowledge of God hydden. For in him Are all the treasures of the Wisdom, and knowledge of God hidden. p-acp p-acp pno31 vbr d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f np1 vvn. (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
410 And in hym, and by him, haue we from God the father, al good thinges, perteyning eyther to the bodye, And in him, and by him, have we from God the father, all good things, pertaining either to the body, cc p-acp pno31, cc p-acp pno31, vhb pns12 p-acp np1 dt n1, d j n2, vvg d p-acp dt n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
411 or to the soule, O howe much then, are we bounde to this oure heauenlye father, or to the soul, Oh how much then, Are we bound to this our heavenly father, cc p-acp dt n1, uh c-crq av-d av, vbr pns12 vvn p-acp d po12 j n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
412 for these, his greate mercyes whiche he hath so plenteouslye declared vnto vs, in Chryst Iesu oure Lorde, for these, his great Mercies which he hath so plenteously declared unto us, in Christ Iesu our Lord, p-acp d, po31 j n2 r-crq pns31 vhz av av-j vvn p-acp pno12, p-acp np1 np1 po12 n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
413 and sauiourer What thankes worthy, and sufficiente, can we giue to him. and sauiourer What thanks worthy, and sufficient, can we give to him. cc n1 r-crq vvz j, cc j, vmb pns12 vvi p-acp pno31. (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 217
414 Let vs all wyth one accord, burst oute wyth ioyfull voices, euer praysynge, and magnifying this Lord of mercy, Let us all with one accord, burst out with joyful voices, ever praising, and magnifying this Lord of mercy, vvb pno12 d p-acp crd n1, vvd av p-acp j n2, av vvg, cc vvg d n1 pp-f n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 218
415 for hys tender kindenes shewed to vs, in his dearelye beloued sonne Iesus Chryst our Lord. for his tender kindness showed to us, in his dearly Beloved son Iesus Christ our Lord. p-acp po31 j n1 vvd p-acp pno12, p-acp po31 av-jn j-vvn n1 np1 np1 po12 n1. (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 218
416 Let vs nowe iearne to knowe our selues, our frailtie, and weakenes withoute anye ostentation, Let us now iearne to know our selves, our frailty, and weakness without any ostentation, vvb pno12 av vvi pc-acp vvi po12 n2, po12 n1, cc n1 p-acp d n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 218
417 or vnastynge of our owne good dedes, and merytes, Let vs also knowledge the exceadynge mercye of God, towarde vs; or vnastynge of our own good Deeds, and merits, Let us also knowledge the exceeding mercy of God, toward us; cc j pp-f po12 d j n2, cc n2, vvb pno12 av n1 dt j-vvg n1 pp-f np1, p-acp pno12; (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 218
418 and confesse, that as of our selues commeth all euyll, and dampnation, so lykewyse of hym, commeth all goodnes and saluation, and confess, that as of our selves comes all evil, and damnation, so likewise of him, comes all Goodness and salvation, cc vvb, cst c-acp pp-f po12 n2 vvz d n-jn, cc n1, av av pp-f pno31, vvz d n1 cc n1, (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 218
419 as God hym selfe saith by the Prophet Oze. as God him self Says by the Prophet Oze. c-acp np1 pno31 n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 np1. (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 218
420 O Israel thy destruction commeth of thy selfe, but in me onely is thy helpe and comforte. O Israel thy destruction comes of thy self, but in me only is thy help and Comfort. sy np1 po21 n1 vvz pp-f po21 n1, cc-acp p-acp pno11 av-j vbz po21 n1 cc vvi. (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 218
421 If wee thus humbly submytte our selues in the sight of God, we may be sure, that in the time of his visitatyō, he wil 〈 ◊ 〉 vs vp, into the kyngedome of his derely beloued sonne-Chryst Iesu our Lorde; If we thus humbly submit our selves in the sighed of God, we may be sure, that in the time of his Visitation, he will 〈 ◊ 〉 us up, into the Kingdom of his dearly Beloved sonne-Chryst Iesu our Lord; cs pns12 av av-j vvi po12 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns12 vmb vbi j, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, pns31 vmb 〈 sy 〉 pno12 a-acp, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 av-jn vvn np1 np1 po12 n1; (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 218
422 to whome with the father, and the holy ghoste be all honoure and glorye, for euer. Amen. to whom with the father, and the holy ghost be all honour and glory, for ever. Amen. p-acp ro-crq p-acp dt n1, cc dt j n1 vbb d n1 cc n1, c-acp av. uh-n. (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 218
423 Io. Harpesfeld sacrae theologie professor. Arch. London. Io. Harpesfeld Sacrae theology professor. Arch. London. np1 np1 fw-la n1 n1. j np1. (6) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 218
424 ¶ An Homelye of the redemption of man. ¶ an Homely of the redemption of man. ¶ dt j pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 48 Image 218
425 IT was declared vnto you, good christen people, in ye last homelye, howe oure fyrste parentes Adā and Eue, were by the synguler goodnes, IT was declared unto you, good christian people, in the last homely, how our First Parents Adā and Eue, were by the singular Goodness, pn31 vbds vvn p-acp pn22, j jp n1, p-acp dt ord j, c-crq po12 ord n2 np1 cc np1, vbdr p-acp dt j n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 218
426 and especiall fauoure of almyghtye God, created ryghte worthye creatures, and in the estate of parfytte innocencye. and especial favour of almighty God, created right worthy creatures, and in the estate of parfytte innocency. cc j n1 pp-f j-jn np1, vvd av-jn j n2, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 218
427 It was also shewed howe thorought disobedience to theyr creator, they broughte them selues, and al mankind, into the estate of euerlastynge damnation. It was also showed how thorought disobedience to their creator, they brought them selves, and all mankind, into the estate of everlasting damnation. pn31 vbds av vvn c-crq vvn n1 p-acp po32 n1, pns32 vvn pno32 n2, cc d n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 218
428 Now shall you consequentlye heare, of the delyueraunce of man, out of that dampnable estate, that is, of oure redemption. Now shall you consequently hear, of the deliverance of man, out of that damnable estate, that is, of our redemption. av vmb pn22 av-j vvb, pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, av pp-f d j n1, cst vbz, pp-f po12 n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 218
429 For the vnderstandynge whereof, you must perfytlye beare in mynde that the whole nature of man, both in bodye and soule, was thorough orygynall sinne, greatelye defiled. For the understanding whereof, you must perfectly bear in mind that the Whole nature of man, both in body and soul, was through original sin, greatly defiled. p-acp dt n1 c-crq, pn22 vmb av-j vvi p-acp n1 cst dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1, av-d p-acp n1 cc n1, vbds a-acp j-jn n1, av-j vvn. (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 218
430 For the soule (whych is the cheyf part of mā) loste thereby the especiall gyftes of grace, wyth whyche it was indued in the creation; For the soul (which is the chief part of man) lost thereby the especial Gifts of grace, with which it was endued in the creation; p-acp dt n1 (r-crq vbz dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1) vvn av dt j n2 pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1; (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 218
431 and besydes that, it was also 〈 ◊ 〉 in the gyftes of nature, as in memorye, intelligence, wyll, and other lyke. and besides that, it was also 〈 ◊ 〉 in the Gifts of nature, as in memory, intelligence, will, and other like. cc p-acp d, pn31 vbds av 〈 sy 〉 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, c-acp p-acp n1, n1, n1, cc j-jn av-j. (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 218
432 And the body (whych is the inferior parte) it also was by the meanes of orygynall synne, brought to the necessarye estate of mortalitie, And the body (which is the inferior part) it also was by the means of original sin, brought to the necessary estate of mortality, cc dt n1 (r-crq vbz dt j-jn n1) pn31 av vbds p-acp dt n2 pp-f j-jn n1, vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 218
433 so that it muste nedes die, and was throughe that synne of our sayde fyrste parentes made weke, so that it must needs die, and was through that sin of our said First Parents made Week, av cst pn31 vmb av vvi, cc vbds p-acp d n1 pp-f po12 j-vvn ord n2 vvd n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 219
434 and brought to be subiecte, to 〈 ◊ 〉 drye kindes of infirmities, and syckenes: and brought to be Subject, to 〈 ◊ 〉 dry Kinds of infirmities, and sickness: cc vvd pc-acp vbi j-jn, pc-acp 〈 sy 〉 j n2 pp-f n2, cc n1: (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 219
435 and nother coulde God, of his iustice, receaue man againe to fauor, and state of eternall lyfe (beynge thus in body and soule, by his owne defaulte desyled) vules he were first made pure, and cleane againe: and neither could God, of his Justice, receive man again to favour, and state of Eternal life (being thus in body and soul, by his own default desyled) vules he were First made pure, and clean again: cc av-dx vmd np1, pp-f po31 n1, vvb n1 av pc-acp vvi, cc n1 pp-f j n1 (vbg av p-acp n1 cc n1, p-acp po31 d n1 vvn) vvz pns31 vbdr ord vvd j, cc av-j av: (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 219
436 nether man was able to helpe hym selfe herein, no, nor yet anye angell at al. Wherefore, almyghty God (whose mercy excedeth all hys workes) pytienge the wretched case that mankinde was in, dyd appoynt, neither man was able to help him self herein, no, nor yet any angel At all Wherefore, almighty God (whose mercy exceedeth all his works) pytienge the wretched case that mankind was in, did appoint, av-dx n1 vbds j pc-acp vvi pno31 n1 av, uh-dx, ccx av d n1 p-acp d c-crq, j-jn np1 (rg-crq n1 vvz d po31 n2) j-vvg dt j n1 cst n1 vbds p-acp, vdd vvi, (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 219
437 euen from the begynnynge, his onely sonne, the seconde person in trinitie, to be the sauiour of the worlde, even from the beginning, his only son, the seconde person in trinity, to be the Saviour of the world, av p-acp dt n1, po31 j n1, dt ord n1 p-acp n1, pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 219
438 and to restore mā agayne, to perfit clennes, both in body, and soule; and to restore man again, to perfect cleanness, both in body, and soul; cc pc-acp vvi n1 av, p-acp j n1, av-d p-acp n1, cc n1; (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 219
439 and that by the way of very iustice, in making a sull amendes, and payinge a sufficiente raunsome for synne. and that by the Way of very Justice, in making a sull amends, and paying a sufficient ransom for sin. cc cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, p-acp vvg dt j n2, cc vvg dt j n1 p-acp n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 219
440 And thys sonne of God (accordinge to the wyll of his father,) dyd take vpon hym the nature of man, ioynynge to hys euerlastynge Godheade, the whole, and 〈 ◊ 〉 nature of manhode; And this son of God (according to the will of his father,) did take upon him the nature of man, joining to his everlasting Godhead, the Whole, and 〈 ◊ 〉 nature of manhood; cc d n1 pp-f np1 (vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1,) vdd vvi p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f n1, vvg p-acp po31 j n1, dt j-jn, cc 〈 sy 〉 np1-n pp-f n1; (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 219
441 not making that nature of man, which he toke, a new of nothing as he dyd heauen and earth; not making that nature of man, which he took, a new of nothing as he did heaven and earth; xx vvg d n1 pp-f n1, r-crq pns31 vvd, dt j pp-f pix p-acp pns31 vdd n1 cc n1; (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 219
442 nor yet makynge it, of a clod of earth, as he dyd yt body of Adam, nor yet making it, of a clod of earth, as he did that body of Adam, ccx av vvg pn31, pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pns31 vdd pn31 n1 pp-f np1, (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 219
443 but he 〈 ◊ 〉 the nature of man, of the very substaunce of the vyrgyn Mary his mother; but he 〈 ◊ 〉 the nature of man, of the very substance of the Virgae Marry his mother; cc-acp pns31 〈 sy 〉 dt n1 pp-f n1, pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 vvi po31 n1; (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 219
444 that like as Adam and Eue, brought them selues & all theyr posteritie, through synne, into the estate of eternal dampnatiō: that like as Adam and Eue, brought them selves & all their posterity, through sin, into the estate of Eternal damnation: cst av-j c-acp np1 cc np1, vvd pno32 n2 cc d po32 n1, p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1: (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 219
445 so Christ takinge vpon him, the very selfe same nature, beyng descended from Adam and Eue, so christ taking upon him, the very self same nature, being descended from Adam and Eue, av np1 vvg p-acp pno31, dt j n1 d n1, vbg vvn p-acp np1 cc np1, (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 219
446 vnto the 〈 ◊ 〉 Mary, and of her beynge taken, and ioyned in hym to the 〈 ◊ 〉, in 〈 ◊ 〉 of person, should by his in, nocency, unto the 〈 ◊ 〉 Marry, and of her being taken, and joined in him to the 〈 ◊ 〉, in 〈 ◊ 〉 of person, should by his in, nocency, p-acp dt 〈 sy 〉 uh, cc pp-f po31 vbg vvn, cc vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp dt 〈 sy 〉, fw-ge 〈 sy 〉 pp-f n1, vmd p-acp po31 n1, n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 219
447 & through death, wyllingly suffered in that his most innocent bodye, not only hym self, become immort 〈 ◊ 〉, & through death, willingly suffered in that his most innocent body, not only him self, become Immort 〈 ◊ 〉, cc p-acp n1, av-j vvn p-acp d po31 av-ds j-jn n1, xx av-j pno31 n1, vvb j 〈 sy 〉, (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 219
448 & haue glory euerlasting, but make so many also, partakers of lyke blessednes, as shulde en ioye the merites of his passion. & have glory everlasting, but make so many also, partakers of like blessedness, as should en joy the merits of his passion. cc vhb n1 j, cc-acp vvb av d av, n2 pp-f av-j n1, c-acp vmd fw-fr n1 dt n2 pp-f po31 n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 219
449 Wherefore, it is a very pernicious errour, to thynke that chryst toke not his fleshe, of the verye fleshe of the blessed Uyrgyne Mary his mother. Wherefore, it is a very pernicious error, to think that Christ took not his Flesh, of the very Flesh of the blessed Virgae Marry his mother. q-crq, pn31 vbz dt av j n1, pc-acp vvi cst np1 vvd xx po31 n1, pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1 vvi po31 n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 219
450 How coulde his death haue done me good, yf it were not of the same nature that I am of? & therefore S. Paule in hys seconde chapyter of his Epistle to the Hebrues sayeth. How could his death have done me good, if it were not of the same nature that I am of? & Therefore S. Paul in his seconde chapter of his Epistle to the Hebrews Saith. q-crq vmd po31 n1 vhb vdn pno11 j, cs pn31 vbdr xx pp-f dt d n1 cst pns11 vbm pp-f? cc av n1 np1 p-acp po31 ord n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt njp2 vvz. (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 219
451 Qui sanctificat, et qui sanctificantur, ex vno omnes, that is. He that santyfyeth, and they whych are sanctifyed, are all of one. Qui sanctificat, et qui sanctificantur, ex vno omnes, that is. He that santyfyeth, and they which Are sanctified, Are all of one. fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst vbz. pns31 cst vvz, cc pns32 r-crq vbr vvn, vbr d pp-f crd. (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 219
452 and within a lytle after he sayeth farther, Debuit per omnia fratribus assimulari, vt misericors fieret, fidelis 〈 ◊ 〉, ad 〈 ◊ 〉, 〈 ◊ 〉 repropitiaret delicta populi, that is Christe muste in al poyntes, become like to his brethern, that he myght be a mercifull & fruithfull Bysshop to God ward, to procure merci for the sinnes of the people. and within a little After he Saith farther, Debt per omnia fratribus assimulari, vt misericors fieret, Fidelis 〈 ◊ 〉, ad 〈 ◊ 〉, 〈 ◊ 〉 repropitiaret Delicta People, that is Christ must in all points, become like to his brother, that he might be a merciful & fruithfull Bishop to God ward, to procure merci for the Sins of the people. cc p-acp dt j c-acp pns31 vvz av-jc, vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n2 fw-la, fw-la 〈 sy 〉, fw-la 〈 sy 〉, 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst vbz np1 vmb p-acp d n2, vvb av-j p-acp po31 n2, cst pns31 vmd vbi dt j cc j n1 p-acp np1 n1, pc-acp vvi fw-la p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 219
453 If Chryst toke not the flesh of yt Uirgin Marye, howe is that promyse fulfylled, which God made immediately after the falle of our first parētes, If Christ took not the Flesh of that Virgae Mary, how is that promise fulfilled, which God made immediately After the fall of our First Parents, cs np1 vvd xx dt n1 pp-f pn31 n1 vvi, q-crq vbz d n1 vvn, r-crq np1 vvd av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 ord n2, (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 219
454 when he thrust them out of paradise, at which tyme, he said vnto the serpente (as it is written in ye thyrde chapiter Genesis.) I wyll set 〈 ◊ 〉 betwixt the, when he thrust them out of paradise, At which time, he said unto the serpent (as it is written in you Third chapter Genesis.) I will Set 〈 ◊ 〉 betwixt thee, c-crq pns31 vvd pno32 av pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq n1, pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 (c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp pn22 ord n1 n1.) pns11 vmb vvn 〈 sy 〉 p-acp pno32, (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 219
455 and the womans sede, and it shall treade downe thy hedde: and the woman's seed, and it shall tread down thy head: cc dt ng1 n1, cc pn31 vmb vvi a-acp po21 n1: (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 219
456 Lo, how mercifully God dealeth wyth mankynde, He promysed that one shoulde be borne of the sede and stocke of Eue, which should banquyshe our ghostly enemy the diuell. Lo, how mercifully God deals with mankind, He promised that one should be born of the seed and stock of Eue, which should banquyshe our ghostly enemy the Devil. uh, c-crq av-j np1 vvz p-acp n1, pns31 vvd cst pi vmd vbi vvn pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vmd n1 po12 j n1 dt n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 220
457 Nowe in that he calleth hym the sede of the woman, he moste playnely declareth, that he must nedes haue in hym the selfe same nature that the woman had. Now in that he calls him the seed of the woman, he most plainly Declareth, that he must needs have in him the self same nature that the woman had. av p-acp cst pns31 vvz pno31 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 av-ds av-j vvz, cst pns31 vmb av vhi p-acp pno31 dt n1 d n1 cst dt n1 vhd. (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 220
458 Agayne God makyng the second promyse of the same sede, to come of the stocke of Abraham the patriarke said vnto Abraham, (as is wytnessed in the. xxii. of Genesys) In thy sede shall all the nations of the world be blessed; Again God making the second promise of the same seed, to come of the stock of Abraham the patriarch said unto Abraham, (as is witnessed in thee. xxii. of Genesis) In thy seed shall all the Nations of the world be blessed; av np1 vvg dt ord n1 pp-f dt d n1, pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1 vvd p-acp np1, (c-acp vbz vvn p-acp pno32. crd. pp-f np1) p-acp po21 n1 vmb d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbi vvn; (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 220
459 & many hūdred yeres after yt, he promyssed lyke wyse to 〈 ◊ 〉 Dauyd, that, the sede should come of hym to. & many hūdred Years After that, he promised like wise to 〈 ◊ 〉 David, that, the seed should come of him to. cc d crd n2 p-acp pn31, pns31 vvd av-j j pc-acp 〈 sy 〉 np1, cst, dt n1 vmd vvi pp-f pno31 p-acp. (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 220
460 Which promyses of al myghty God, were not to be verified in Chryst, if he toke not yt substaūce of his fleshe, of the Uirgin Mary his mother. Which promises of all mighty God, were not to be verified in Christ, if he took not that substance of his Flesh, of the Virgae Marry his mother. r-crq vvz pp-f d j np1, vbdr xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1, cs pns31 vvd xx pn31 n1 pp-f po31 n1, pp-f dt n1 vvi po31 n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 220
461 But here it may seme straūge to some, yt almighty god (seing he intēded from ye beginninge, to sēd hys sonne into yt world, to be incarnate for mans redēption) did defer the sendinge of hym soo longe, that is, the space of foure thousande yeares or theraboute. But Here it may seem strange to Some, that almighty god (sing he intended from you begin, to send his son into that world, to be incarnate for men redemption) did defer the sending of him so long, that is, the Molle of foure thousande Years or theraboute. p-acp av pn31 vmb vvi j p-acp d, pn31 j-jn n1 (vvg pns31 vvd p-acp pn22 vvb, pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp pn31 n1, pc-acp vbi j p-acp ng1 n1) vdd vvi dt vvg pp-f pno31 av av-j, cst vbz, dt n1 pp-f crd crd n2 cc n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 220
462 To whome it is to be aunswered, that the long taryinge of Chryste, before he was incarnate, came not of lacke of good wyl in god, towardes vs; To whom it is to be answered, that the long tarrying of Christ, before he was incarnate, Come not of lack of good will in god, towards us; p-acp ro-crq pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvd, cst dt j n-vvg pp-f np1, c-acp pns31 vbds j, vvd xx pp-f n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp n1, p-acp pno12; (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 220
463 but of vnredines, and lacke of good disposytion, to 〈 ◊ 〉 hym on oure partes. but of unreadiness, and lack of good disposytion, to 〈 ◊ 〉 him on our parts. cc-acp pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f j n1, pc-acp 〈 sy 〉 pno31 p-acp po12 n2. (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 220
464 For if Chryste shoulde haue commen in the begynnyng of the worlde, men would haue thought, that if God had suffered them to vse theyr owne natural powers, thei would haue attayned 〈 ◊ 〉 wel inough, wythout any other helpe on Godes parte. For if Christ should have come in the beginning of the world, men would have Thought, that if God had suffered them to use their own natural Powers, they would have attained 〈 ◊ 〉 well enough, without any other help on God's part. p-acp cs np1 vmd vhi vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, n2 vmd vhi vvn, cst cs np1 vhd vvn pno32 pc-acp vvi po32 d j n2, pns32 vmd vhi vvd 〈 sy 〉 av av-d, p-acp d j-jn n1 p-acp n2 n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 220
465 Agayne, thoughe after longe experience, and trauayle of man, folowing the onelye lyghte, of nature, it was euydente, that he ne ded a specyall ayde from God, to the attaynynge of euerlastynge lyfe, Again, though After long experience, and travail of man, following the only Light, of nature, it was euydente, that he ne dead a special aid from God, to the attaining of everlasting life, av, cs p-acp j n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, vvg dt j n1, pp-f n1, pn31 vbds j, cst pns31 zz j dt j n1 p-acp np1, p-acp dt vvg pp-f j n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 220
466 yet the worlde myghte haue demed, that in case God of hys goodnes, had geuen vnto manne some speciall lyghte, yet the world might have deemed, that in case God of his Goodness, had given unto man Some special Light, av dt n1 vmd vhi vvn, cst p-acp n1 np1 pp-f po31 n1, vhd vvn p-acp n1 d j n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 220
467 and knowledge of hys wyll and pleasure, that then vndoughtedlye, wythout farther helpe, he folowynge suche specyall lyght, and knowledge of his will and pleasure, that then vndoughtedlye, without farther help, he following such special Light, cc n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1, cst av av-j, p-acp jc n1, pns31 vvg d j vvi, (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 220
468 and knowledge, myght be able well inoughe to attayne to euerlastynge lyfe. and knowledge, might be able well enough to attain to everlasting life. cc n1, vmd vbi j av av-d pc-acp vvi p-acp j n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 220
469 Therefore, to take all suche excuses a waye, and that we should plainelye vnderstande, that after we once fell into synne, Therefore, to take all such excuses a Way, and that we should plainly understand, that After we once fell into sin, av, pc-acp vvi d d n2 dt n1, cc cst pns12 vmd av-j vvi, cst c-acp pns12 a-acp vvd p-acp n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 220
470 neyther the light of nature in vs neyther the knowledge of the wyll of God, by speciall reuelation opened vnto vs, was able to helpe vs; neither the Light of nature in us neither the knowledge of the will of God, by special Revelation opened unto us, was able to help us; av-dx dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno12 dx dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp j n1 vvn p-acp pno12, vbds j pc-acp vvi pno12; (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 220
471 god suffred mankynde to trauel, fyrst by the light of nature, secondly by the lawe of Moyses, god suffered mankind to travel, fyrst by the Light of nature, secondly by the law of Moses, n1 vvd n1 pc-acp vvi, ord p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, ord p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 220
472 and yet man ranne styll farther, and farther, into damnation. and yet man ran still farther, and farther, into damnation. cc av n1 vvd av av-jc, cc av-jc, p-acp n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 220
473 Whereby it appereth, that thoughe knowledge of the truth be necessa ry, to the attayning of 〈 ◊ 〉 lyfe, Whereby it appeareth, that though knowledge of the truth be necessa Rye, to the attaining of 〈 ◊ 〉 life, c-crq pn31 vvz, cst cs n1 pp-f dt n1 vbb fw-la zz, p-acp dt vvg pp-f 〈 sy 〉 n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 220
474 yet suche knowledge (be it neuer so great) beyng in a man cor rupted with sinne, is to feble and to weake to purge hym of sinne. yet such knowledge (be it never so great) being in a man cor rupted with sin, is to feeble and to weak to purge him of sin. av d n1 (vbi pn31 av-x av j) vbg p-acp dt n1 fw-la vvn p-acp n1, vbz p-acp j cc p-acp j pc-acp vvi pno31 pp-f n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 220
475 For purgation & clensing of sinne, commeth by some other meanes, besides yt knowledge of the truth: For purgation & cleansing of sin, comes by Some other means, beside that knowledge of the truth: p-acp n1 cc vvg pp-f n1, vvz p-acp d j-jn n2, a-acp pn31 n1 pp-f dt n1: (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 220
476 aud therfore S. Paule in the fyrste chapiter of his epystle to the Romaines, most plainly 〈 ◊ 〉 meth, that in the time of yt law of nature, men knew inough of God, and Therefore S. Paul in the First chapter of his epistle to the Romans, most plainly 〈 ◊ 〉 meth, that in the time of that law of nature, men knew enough of God, cc av n1 np1 p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt njp2, av-ds av-j 〈 sy 〉 vvz, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31 n1 pp-f n1, n2 vvd d pp-f np1, (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 220
477 but yet, not withstanding theyr kno ledge, they fell into abhominable idolatry. The wordes of S. Paule, in that place are these. but yet, not withstanding their know ledge, they fell into abominable idolatry. The words of S. Paul, in that place Are these. cc-acp av, xx vvg po32 vvb n1, pns32 vvd p-acp j n1. dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, p-acp d n1 vbr d. (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 220
478 So much as may be knowen of god, is manifest in thē (that is to saye, in those whyche liued vnder the law of nature, from Adam vnto Moyses) For his inui sible thynges, So much as may be known of god, is manifest in them (that is to say, in those which lived under the law of nature, from Adam unto Moses) For his inui sible things, av av-d c-acp vmb vbi vvn pp-f n1, vbz j p-acp pno32 (cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp d r-crq vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp np1 p-acp np1) p-acp po31 fw-la j n2, (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 221
479 euen his eternal power, & godhed were sene of thē, being vnderstanded by the works of the 〈 ◊ 〉 of the world; even his Eternal power, & godhead were seen of them, being understanded by the works of the 〈 ◊ 〉 of the world; av po31 j n1, cc n1 vbdr vvn pp-f pno32, vbg vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt 〈 sy 〉 pp-f dt n1; (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 221
480 so that they are without excuse, bicause, that when they knew God, they gloryfyed hym not as god, so that they Are without excuse, Because, that when they knew God, they glorified him not as god, av cst pns32 vbr p-acp n1, c-acp, cst c-crq pns32 vvd np1, pns32 vvn pno31 xx c-acp n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 221
481 nether were thankeful, but becam ful of vanitie in their imaginacions. neither were thankful, but becam full of vanity in their Imaginations. av-dx vbdr j, cc-acp vvd j pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n2. (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 221
482 And as yt lyght whiche men had by the lawes of nature, was not of force, to kepe them from synne, And as that Light which men had by the laws of nature, was not of force, to keep them from sin, cc c-acp pn31 vvi r-crq n2 vhd p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, vbds xx pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 221
483 so nether the lawe of Moyses, beyng opened from god hym selfe by special reuelatiō could suffice to ryde mā from sinne (as S. Paule in the second chapiter of hys foresayde epistle testifieth saying) Behold thou art a Jew, so neither the law of Moses, being opened from god him self by special Revelation could suffice to ride man from sin (as S. Paul in the second chapter of his foresaid epistle Testifieth saying) Behold thou art a Jew, av j dt n1 pp-f np1, vbg vvn p-acp n1 pno31 n1 p-acp j n1 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp n1 (c-acp np1 np1 p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po31 j-vvn n1 vvz vvg) vvb pns21 vb2r dt np1, (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 221
484 and thou doest rest in the law, and doest glory in god, and doest know hys wyl and plea sure, and thou dost rest in the law, and dost glory in god, and dost know his will and plea sure, cc pns21 vd2 vvi p-acp dt n1, cc vd2 vvi p-acp n1, cc vd2 vvi po31 n1 cc n1 j, (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 221
485 & being instructed in the lawe, thou doest allowe that is best, and doest truste that thou art a guyde of the blinde, a light to thē which art in darkenes, & being instructed in the law, thou dost allow that is best, and dost trust that thou art a guide of the blind, a Light to them which art in darkness, cc vbg vvn p-acp dt n1, pns21 vd2 vvi cst vbz js, cc vd2 vvi cst pns21 vb2r dt n1 pp-f dt j, dt n1 p-acp pno32 r-crq n1 p-acp n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 221
486 an instructour of the foly she, a mayster of the ignorante, and that thou knowest by the lawe the fourine of sciens & truth: an instructor of the folly she, a master of the ignorant, and that thou Knowest by the law the fourine of sciens & truth: dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pns31, dt vvb pp-f dt j, cc cst pns21 vv2 p-acp dt n1 dt j pp-f n1 cc n1: (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 221
487 but yet thou that teachest other teachest not thy selfe; but yet thou that Teachest other Teachest not thy self; cc-acp av pns21 cst vv2 j-jn vv2 xx po21 n1; (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 221
488 thou ye prechest against aduoutri, art an aduoutrer thy self, thou that dooest defye Idoles, commyttest 〈 ◊ 〉 thy selfe; thou the prechest against aduoutri, art an aduoutrer thy self, thou that dost defy Idols, commyttest 〈 ◊ 〉 thy self; pns21 dt js p-acp fw-la, n1 dt fw-fr av n1, pns21 cst vd2 vvi n2, js 〈 sy 〉 po21 n1; (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 221
489 thou that doest glorye in the lawe, through transgressing of the lawe, doest dyshonor God, for the name of God, throughe you, is blasphemed amongest the gentyles. thou that dost glory in the law, through transgressing of the law, dost dishonour God, for the name of God, through you, is blasphemed amongst the Gentiles. pns21 cst vd2 n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp vvg pp-f dt n1, vd2 vvi np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp pn22, vbz vvn p-acp dt n2-j. (7) homily (DIV1) 49 Image 221
490 Thus it is 〈 ◊ 〉, by the doctryne of Saynte Paule, that nother by the common lawe of nature, Thus it is 〈 ◊ 〉, by the Doctrine of Faint Paul, that neither by the Common law of nature, av pn31 vbz 〈 sy 〉, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j np1, cst av-dx p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 50 Image 221
491 nether by the special knowledge of the law of Moises, man was able to auoyde eternal dāpnation; neither by the special knowledge of the law of Moses, man was able to avoid Eternal damnation; av-dx p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, n1 vbds j pc-acp vvi j n1; (7) homily (DIV1) 50 Image 221
492 but that he neded, besides such kōwledge, of some other helpe, that is, of amendes, to be made for hys sinnes, but that he needed, beside such Knowledge, of Some other help, that is, of amends, to be made for his Sins, cc-acp cst pns31 vvd, p-acp d n1, pp-f d j-jn n1, cst vbz, pp-f n2, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n2, (7) homily (DIV1) 50 Image 221
493 and thereby, to be reduced into the fauour of god againe, and to haue aboundaunce of grace 〈 ◊ 〉 vnto hym, by whych grace he should both in hys know ledge be yt better established, and thereby, to be reduced into the favour of god again, and to have abundance of grace 〈 ◊ 〉 unto him, by which grace he should both in his know ledge be that better established, cc av, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 av, cc pc-acp vhi n1 pp-f n1 〈 sy 〉 p-acp pno31, p-acp r-crq n1 pns31 vmd av-d p-acp po31 vvi n1 vbi pn31 av-jc vvn, (7) homily (DIV1) 50 Image 221
494 & be able also, according to knowledge of ye truth, to walke in the truth. & be able also, according to knowledge of the truth, to walk in the truth. cc vbi j av, vvg p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 50 Image 221
495 For thys amendes to be made, the second person in trinitie, being god immortal, became mortal mā, For this amends to be made, the second person in trinity, being god immortal, became Mortal man, p-acp d n2 pc-acp vbi vvn, dt ord n1 p-acp n1, vbg n1 j, vvd j-jn n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 50 Image 221
496 & was made in all partes lyke vnto one of vs (sinne only ex cepted) 〈 ◊ 〉 he did vnite vnto his godhead, the body and soule of man, in vnitie of person, in such a merue lous sort, that as in vs, the body being of 〈 ◊ 〉 nature and the soule being of an other nature, doo make yet but one person, & was made in all parts like unto one of us (sin only ex cepted) 〈 ◊ 〉 he did unite unto his godhead, the body and soul of man, in unity of person, in such a merue lous sort, that as in us, the body being of 〈 ◊ 〉 nature and the soul being of an other nature, do make yet but one person, cc vbds vvn p-acp d n2 av-j p-acp crd pp-f pno12 (n1 av-j fw-la vvn) 〈 sy 〉 pns31 vdd vvi p-acp po31 n1, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, p-acp d dt vvi n2 vvi, cst c-acp p-acp pno12, dt n1 vbg pp-f 〈 sy 〉 np1-n cc dt n1 vbg pp-f dt j-jn n1, vdb vvi av cc-acp crd n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 50 Image 221
497 so in hym the nature of God, and the whole perfect nature of man, doo make but one person. so in him the nature of God, and the Whole perfect nature of man, do make but one person. av p-acp pno31 dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt j-jn j n1 pp-f n1, vdb vvi p-acp crd n1. (7) homily (DIV1) 50 Image 221
498 Of this 〈 ◊ 〉 vnion of yt godhed, & manhed in Christ, S. Iohn speaketh in the fyrst cha piter of his gospell, saying. Of this 〈 ◊ 〉 Union of that godhead, & manhood in christ, S. John speaks in the fyrst cham piter of his gospel, saying. pp-f d 〈 sy 〉 n1 pp-f pn31 n1, cc n1 p-acp np1, n1 np1 vvz p-acp dt ord pns11|vhb n1 pp-f po31 n1, vvg. (7) homily (DIV1) 50 Image 221
499 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 factum est, ethabitauit in nobis, the worde (that is the sonne of God) was made fleshe.) (that is man) & dwelt amōgest vs. he dwelt here on the earth, (as scripture declareth,) aboue. xxxiii. 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 factum est, ethabitauit in nobis, the word (that is the son of God) was made Flesh.) (that is man) & dwelled amongst us he dwelled Here on the earth, (as scripture Declareth,) above. xxxiii. 〈 sy sy 〉 fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la, dt n1 (cst vbz dt n1 pp-f np1) vbds vvn n1.) (cst vbz n1) cc vvd p-acp pno12 pns31 vvd av p-acp dt n1, (c-acp n1 vvz,) p-acp. crd. (7) homily (DIV1) 50 Image 221
500 yeares, and when he had fulfylled al thynges, accordyng to the sayinges of the holye prophetes, whyche were to be fulfylled of hym before hys passion, Years, and when he had fulfilled all things, according to the sayings of the holy Prophets, which were to be fulfilled of him before his passion, n2, cc c-crq pns31 vhd vvn d n2, vvg p-acp dt n2-vvg pp-f dt j n2, r-crq vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f pno31 p-acp po31 n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 50 Image 222
501 then he suffred death willingly, yea the death of the crosse, by suche payne, (wrongefully procured of the deuil agayne him) to raunsome man kynde oute of captiuitie, whiche it sustayned vnder the deuyll moost iustly: then he suffered death willingly, yea the death of the cross, by such pain, (wrongfully procured of the Devil again him) to ransom man kind out of captivity, which it sustained under the Devil most justly: cs pns31 vvd n1 av-j, uh dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp d n1, (av-j vvn pp-f dt n1 av pno31) p-acp n1 n1 n1 av pp-f n1, r-crq pn31 vvd p-acp dt n1 av-ds av-j: (7) homily (DIV1) 50 Image 222
502 and that thys ran̄some shold be perfyt, he suffred sondry sortes of mooste spytefui wronges, and intollerable paynes, & tormentes, in his most pure, and innocent body; and that this rannsome should be perfect, he suffered sundry sorts of most spytefui wrongs, and intolerable pains, & torments, in his most pure, and innocent body; cc cst d n1 vmd vbi j, pns31 vvd j n2 pp-f ds fw-fr n2-jn, cc j n2, cc n2, p-acp po31 av-ds j, cc j-jn n1; (7) homily (DIV1) 50 Image 222
503 as buffeting, bindinge, scourgyng, plattynge on his head, a crowne of thorne, hanginge on the crosse, pearcynge of his handes and fete with nayles, openynge of hys syde with a speare, as buffeting, binding, scourging, platting on his head, a crown of thorn, hanging on the cross, piercing of his hands and feet with nails, opening of his side with a spear, c-acp n-vvg, vvg, vvg, vvg p-acp po31 n1, dt n1 pp-f n1, vvg p-acp dt n1, vvg pp-f po31 n2 cc n2 p-acp n2, vvg pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 50 Image 222
504 and shedynge of his mooste precyous bloude; and shedding of his most precious blood; cc vvg pp-f po31 av-ds j n1; (7) homily (DIV1) 50 Image 222
505 whiche passion of his, as it is a moost parfyt myrrour, and glasse for vs, there in to beholde the excedyng great loue of god towarde vs, whiche spared not hys onelye sonne, which passion of his, as it is a most parfyt mirror, and glass for us, there in to behold the exceeding great love of god toward us, which spared not his only son, r-crq n1 pp-f png31, c-acp pn31 vbz dt av-ds n1 n1, cc n1 p-acp pno12, pn31|vbz p-acp pc-acp vvi dt j-vvg j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno12, r-crq vvd xx po31 j n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 50 Image 222
506 but for vs all gaue hym to dye, so it is a sufficient occasion, to brynge al men in extreme hatred of the deuyll, and synne: but for us all gave him to die, so it is a sufficient occasion, to bring all men in extreme hatred of the Devil, and sin: cc-acp p-acp pno12 d vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi, av pn31 vbz dt j n1, pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1: (7) homily (DIV1) 50 Image 222
507 from daunger of whome, mankynde coulde not be rydde, but onely by so playnefull a death, of the sonne of God. from danger of whom, mankind could not be rid, but only by so playnefull a death, of the son of God. p-acp n1 pp-f r-crq, n1 vmd xx vbi vvn, cc-acp av-j p-acp av j dt n1, pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (7) homily (DIV1) 50 Image 222
508 What can we loke for at gods handes, yf we synne from hence forth, but wrath and vengeaunce, seyng he hath once delyuered vs from synne, by so merciful a meanes: What can we look for At God's hands, if we sin from hence forth, but wrath and vengeance, sing he hath once Delivered us from sin, by so merciful a means: q-crq vmb pns12 vvi p-acp p-acp n2 n2, cs pns12 vvb p-acp av av, cc-acp n1 cc n1, vvb pns31 vhz a-acp vvn pno12 p-acp n1, p-acp av j dt n2: (7) homily (DIV1) 51 Image 222
509 All that our sauyoure Christe suffered, he wyllingely suffered for our synnes, hym selfe hauing neuer deserued anye whyt of payne, as who neuer synned. All that our Saviour Christ suffered, he willingly suffered for our Sins, him self having never deserved any whyt of pain, as who never sinned. d d po12 n1 np1 vvd, pns31 av-j vvd p-acp po12 n2, pno31 n1 vhg av vvn d n1 pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq av vvd. (7) homily (DIV1) 51 Image 222
510 And yet hys passion, though it be in it selfe a sufficiente raunsome, for the synnes of the whole worlde, And yet his passion, though it be in it self a sufficient ransom, for the Sins of the Whole world, cc av po31 n1, cs pn31 vbb p-acp pn31 n1 dt j n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 51 Image 222
511 yet it taketh not place in all men: yet it Takes not place in all men: av pn31 vvz xx n1 p-acp d n2: (7) homily (DIV1) 51 Image 222
512 not for insufficiencie in it selfe, but for defaulte in them, that shoulde condignely receaue the merites therof. For this you must know; not for insufficiency in it self, but for default in them, that should condignly receive the merits thereof. For this you must know; xx p-acp n1 p-acp pn31 n1, cc-acp p-acp n1 p-acp pno32, cst vmd av-j vvi dt n2 av. p-acp d pn22 vmb vvi; (7) homily (DIV1) 51 Image 222
513 that God requyreth in vs certayne thinges, to be accomplished by our owne wiland consent, without the which, we can not ve saued, no more, that God requireth in us certain things, to be accomplished by our own wiland consent, without the which, we can not we saved, no more, cst np1 vvz p-acp pno12 j n2, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po12 d n1 n1, p-acp dt r-crq, pns12 vmb xx pns12 vvd, av-dx av-dc, (7) homily (DIV1) 51 Image 222
514 than yf Christ had neuer dyed for vs. What thinges these are, shalbe hereafter declared vnto you. than if christ had never died for us What things these Are, shall hereafter declared unto you. cs cs np1 vhd av-x vvn p-acp pno12 r-crq n2 d vbr, vmb av vvn p-acp pn22. (7) homily (DIV1) 51 Image 222
515 In the meane season, lyft vp your hartes, and open them awyde, to receaue in vnto them, a great loue towardes God, who so nobylye created vs and when we, through our owne default were fallen into the estate of endles miseri, In the mean season, lift up your hearts, and open them awyde, to receive in unto them, a great love towards God, who so nobylye created us and when we, through our own default were fallen into the estate of endless miseri, p-acp dt j n1, vvd a-acp po22 n2, cc vvi pno32 vvi, pc-acp vvi p-acp p-acp pno32, dt j n1 p-acp np1, r-crq av av-j vvn pno12 cc c-crq pns12, p-acp po12 d n1 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j fw-la, (7) homily (DIV1) 51 Image 222
516 and wretchednes, so mercyfully redemed vs, by the passion, and death of his onelye sonne our sauiour Christ. and wretchedness, so mercifully redeemed us, by the passion, and death of his only son our Saviour christ. cc n1, av av-j vvn pno12, p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f po31 j n1 po12 n1 np1. (7) homily (DIV1) 51 Image 222
517 Remēber that synne, and nought els, brought vs first out of Gods fauour; remember that sin, and nought Else, brought us First out of God's favour; vvb d n1, cc pix av, vvd pno12 ord av pp-f npg1 n1; (7) homily (DIV1) 51 Image 222
518 and that to take awaye synne, the sonne of God was incarnate, and suffered mooste paynefull death on the crosse; and that to take away sin, the son of God was incarnate, and suffered most painful death on the cross; cc cst pc-acp vvi av n1, dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds j, cc vvd av-ds j n1 p-acp dt n1; (7) homily (DIV1) 51 Image 222
519 and therefore hereafter, flee you all kynde of synne, and fight incellātly agaynst your ghostly enemye the deuyl, who being vāquished by Christ, is not able now to ouerthrow vs, and Therefore hereafter, flee you all kind of sin, and fight incellantly against your ghostly enemy the Devil, who being vanquished by christ, is not able now to overthrow us, cc av av, vvb pn22 d n1 pp-f n1, cc vvi av-j p-acp po22 j n1 dt n1, r-crq vbg vvn p-acp np1, vbz xx j av pc-acp vvi pno12, (7) homily (DIV1) 51 Image 222
520 if we, in the right faith of Christ, valiantly with stand hym; which to do graunte vnto vs, the blessed 〈 ◊ 〉, the father the sonne, if we, in the right faith of christ, valiantly with stand him; which to do grant unto us, the blessed 〈 ◊ 〉, the father the son, cs pns12, p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, av-j p-acp vvi pno31; r-crq pc-acp vdi vvi p-acp pno12, dt j-vvn 〈 sy 〉, dt n1 dt n1, (7) homily (DIV1) 51 Image 222
521 and the holy ghost, to whome be all honoure, and glory, world without ende. Amen. Io. Harpesfelde theologiae professor. Arch. London. and the holy ghost, to whom be all honour, and glory, world without end. Amen. Io. Harpesfelde Theologiae professor. Arch. London. cc dt j n1, p-acp ro-crq vbb d n1, cc n1, n1 p-acp n1. uh-n. np1 np1 fw-la n1. j np1. (7) homily (DIV1) 51 Image 222
522 ¶ An Homely declaring how the redempti on in Chryste is apliable to vs ¶ an Homely declaring how the redempti on in Christ is appliable to us ¶ dt j vvg c-crq dt fw-la a-acp p-acp np1 vbz j p-acp pno12 (8) homily (DIV1) 51 Image 223
523 ALthough the death & passion of our sauiour christ be in va lu a sufficient raunsome for the sinnes 〈 ◊ 〉 the whole world, ALthough the death & passion of our Saviour Christ be in va lu a sufficient ransom for the Sins 〈 ◊ 〉 the Whole world, cs dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 vbb p-acp fw-fr crd dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 〈 sy 〉 dt j-jn n1, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 223
524 yet i effect it taketh not place in ye whole world. yet i Effect it Takes not place in you Whole world. av pns11 vvb pn31 vvz xx n1 p-acp pn22 j-jn n1. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 223
525 For neither Turke, Jew, nor infidel, wāting beleif in Christe, can take good by the death and passion of christ, ye scripture most manifestly affyrming in the. xvi. chapiter of s. For neither Turk, Jew, nor infidel, wanting belief in Christ, can take good by the death and passion of Christ, you scripture most manifestly affirming in thee. xvi. chapter of s. p-acp d np1, np1, ccx n1, vvg n1 p-acp np1, vmb vvi j p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, pn22 n1 av-ds av-j vvg p-acp pno32. crd. n1 pp-f n1. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 223
526 Marke, that, Whosoeuer dothnot beleue shal be dāpned, Agayne, euyll lyfe, bryngeth to the euyll lyuer, eternal death, beleue he neuer so wel. Mark, that, Whosoever dothnot believe shall be dampened, Again, evil life, bringeth to the evil liver, Eternal death, believe he never so well. n1, cst, r-crq vmbx vvi vmb vbi vvn, av, n-jn n1, vvz p-acp dt n-jn n1, j n1, vvb pns31 av-x av av. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 223
527 As S. Paule wituesseth, in the. v. chapyter of his Epi stle to the Galathians, where he sayth: As S. Paul wituesseth, in thee. v. chapter of his Epi stle to the Galatians, where he say: p-acp np1 np1 vvz, p-acp pno32. n1 n1 pp-f png31 fw-la n1 p-acp dt np2, c-crq pns31 vvz: (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 223
528 Walk af ter the spirite, and fulfyll not the lustes of yt fleshe. For the flesh lusteth contrary to the spirit and the spirit contrary to the flesh. Walk of ter the Spirit, and fulfil not the lusts of that Flesh. For the Flesh Lusteth contrary to the Spirit and the Spirit contrary to the Flesh. vvb pp-f zz dt n1, cc vvi xx dt n2 pp-f pn31 n1. p-acp dt n1 vvz j-jn p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1 j-jn p-acp dt n1. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 223
529 These are cōtrary one to another, so yt you do not what ye would: But and yf ye beled of the spirit, then are ye not vnder the law. These Are contrary one to Another, so that you do not what you would: But and if you beled of the Spirit, then Are you not under the law. d vbr j-jn crd p-acp n-jn, av pn31 pn22 vdb xx r-crq pn22 vmd: cc-acp cc cs pn22 vvd pp-f dt n1, av vbr pn22 xx p-acp dt n1. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 223
530 The de des of the fleshe ar manifest which are these aduoutry, fornicatiō, vnclennes, wātonnes ydolatry, witchcrafte, hatred, variaūce, 〈 ◊ 〉, wrath, stryfe, sedition, sectes, enuye murder dronkēnes, glotteny, and such like; The de des of the Flesh Are manifest which Are these aduoutry, fornication, uncleanness, wantonness idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, 〈 ◊ 〉, wrath, strife, sedition, Sects, envy murder Drunkenness, glotteny, and such like; dt fw-fr fw-fr pp-f dt n1 vbr j r-crq vbr d n1, n1, n1, n1 n1, n1, n1, n1, 〈 sy 〉, n1, n1, n1, n2, vvb n1 n1, n1, cc d av-j; (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 223
531 of which I tel you before as I haue told you in time past, that they which commit suche thinges, shal not inherit the kingdō of heuē. of which I tell you before as I have told you in time past, that they which commit such things, shall not inherit the Kingdom of heaven. pp-f r-crq pns11 vvb pn22 a-acp c-acp pns11 vhb vvn pn22 p-acp n1 j, cst pns32 r-crq vvb d n2, vmb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f n1. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 223
532 Thus you perceaue that to ye enioying of the death and passion of Chryst, these two poyntes are requisit of our behalfe; Thus you perceive that to you enjoying of the death and passion of Christ, these two points Are requisite of our behalf; av pn22 vvb cst p-acp pn22 vvg pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, d crd n2 vbr j pp-f po12 n1; (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 223
533 the one, to beleue rightlye, yt other to lyue vpryghtly; the one, to believe rightly, that other to live vpryghtly; dt pi, pc-acp vvi av-jn, pn31 av-jn p-acp vvi av-j; (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 223
534 whych two poyntes, no man is able otherwyse to know (except it be by speciall reuelation from God) but onely by the catholike churche; which two points, no man is able otherwise to know (except it be by special Revelation from God) but only by the catholic Church; r-crq crd n2, dx n1 vbz j av pc-acp vvi (c-acp pn31 vbb p-acp j n1 p-acp np1) p-acp j p-acp dt jp n1; (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 223
535 which catholike church, oure sauioure Chryste hath appoynted to be the onely scoole, for al men to come and repayre vnto, to learne such truth, which catholic Church, our Saviour Christ hath appointed to be the only School, for all men to come and repair unto, to Learn such truth, r-crq jp n1, po12 n1 np1 vhz vvn pc-acp vbi dt j n1, p-acp d n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp, pc-acp vvi d n1, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 223
536 as is mete for them to know, for the attayning of euerla styng life. as is meet for them to know, for the attaining of euerla sting life. c-acp vbz j p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt vvg pp-f fw-fr n1 n1. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 223
537 This catholike church, and no other company, hath yt true vnderstanding of scripture, & the knowledge of all thinges necessary to saluatiō. To this churche. This catholic Church, and no other company, hath that true understanding of scripture, & the knowledge of all things necessary to salvation. To this Church. d jp n1, cc dx j-jn n1, vhz pn31 av-j n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n1 pp-f d n2 j p-acp n1. p-acp d n1. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 223
538 Christ maketh promis, in yt xvi. of Thō saying, Whē that spirit of truth shal come, he shal teache you al truth. christ makes promise, in that xvi. of Thō saying, When that Spirit of truth shall come, he shall teach you all truth. np1 vv2 n1, p-acp pn31 crd. pp-f np1 vvg, c-crq d n1 pp-f n1 vmb vvi, pns31 vmb vvi pn22 d n1. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 223
539 To this church also he maketh that other promis, written in the, xxviii, of Mathewe, where he sayth. To this Church also he makes that other promise, written in thee, xxviii, of Matthew, where he say. p-acp d n1 av pns31 vvz d j-jn n1, vvn p-acp pno32, crd, pp-f np1, c-crq pns31 vvz. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 223
540 Behold I am with you, to the ende of the world. Behold I am with you, to the end of the world. vvb pns11 vbm p-acp pn22, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 223
541 This Catholike church, thus gouerned by the holy Ghost, & assured alwayes, of Chryst him selfe, neuer yet fayled, frō yt time of the Apostles, hitherto, This Catholic Church, thus governed by the holy Ghost, & assured always, of Christ him self, never yet failed, from that time of the Apostles, hitherto, d jp n1, av vvn p-acp dt j n1, cc vvd av, pp-f np1 pno31 n1, av-x av vvd, p-acp pn31 n1 pp-f dt n2, av, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 223
542 ne shal fail to ye worl des ende; ne shall fail to you worl des end; ccx vmb vvi p-acp pn22 vvb fw-fr n1; (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 223
543 nether can it be deceued in any necessary truth, 〈 ◊ 〉 as Chryst promyseth in the. xvi. of Mathe we saying. neither can it be deceived in any necessary truth, 〈 ◊ 〉 as Christ promiseth in thee. xvi. of Mathe we saying. j vmb pn31 vbi vvd p-acp d j n1, 〈 sy 〉 c-acp np1 vvz p-acp pno32. crd. pp-f np1 pns12 n-vvg. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 224
544 That hel gates shal not pre uayle agaynst the churche. That hell gates shall not pre Vail against the Church. cst n1 n2 vmb xx fw-la vvi p-acp dt n1. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 224
545 where by hel gates he meaneth errour, as yf he had sayd, that the catho lyke churche shall neuer be ouercome with erroure. where by hell gates he means error, as if he had said, that the Catho like Church shall never be overcome with error. c-crq p-acp n1 n2 pns31 vvz n1, c-acp cs pns31 vhd vvn, cst dt fw-la av-j n1 vmb av-x vbi vvn p-acp n1. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 224
546 For this cause S. Paule in the third chapter of his first epistle to Timothe, calleth the catholike church the piller and ground of truth. For this cause S. Paul in the third chapter of his First epistle to Timothy, calls the catholic Church the pillar and ground of truth. p-acp d n1 n1 np1 p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po31 ord n1 p-acp np1, vvz dt jp n1 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 224
547 This catholike churche, must in al ages nedes be an open knowen churche, and such a companye as among which the trueth is openly preached, ells Chryste woulde not haue sayde. (as it is wrytten in the. v, of Mathew) A citie that is seton a hyl, can not be hid, This catholic Church, must in all ages needs be an open known Church, and such a company as among which the truth is openly preached, Else Christ would not have said. (as it is written in thee. v, of Matthew) A City that is seton a hyl, can not be hid, d jp n1, vmb p-acp d n2 av vbi dt j j-vvn n1, cc d dt n1 c-acp p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz av-j vvn, av np1 vmd xx vhi vvn. (c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp pno32. crd, pp-f np1) dt n1 cst vbz n1 dt n1, vmb xx vbi vvn, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 224
548 ne ther do men light a candle, and putit vnder a bushel but on all cādelsticke and it geueth lyght vnto al that are in the house. ne there do men Light a candle, and putit under a bushel but on all Candlestick and it Giveth Light unto all that Are in the house. ccx a-acp vdi n2 vvi dt n1, cc j p-acp dt n1 cc-acp p-acp d j cc pn31 vvz vvi p-acp d cst vbr p-acp dt n1. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 224
549 Wherfore they do great iniury to Chryst, which saye, that the catholyke church is an vnknowen church, seinge it is that citie, which our sauiour there mente, Wherefore they do great injury to Christ, which say, that the catholic Church is an unknown Church, sing it is that City, which our Saviour there mente, c-crq pns32 vdb j n1 p-acp np1, r-crq vvb, cst dt j-jn n1 vbz dt j n1, vvb pn31 vbz cst n1, r-crq po12 n1 a-acp fw-la, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 224
550 & that candell, of which he there speaketh. & that candle, of which he there speaks. cc d n1, pp-f r-crq pns31 a-acp vvz. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 224
551 So manye as deuyde them selues frō this open knowen Churche of Chryst, and refuse the doctrine thereof, So many as divide them selves from this open known Church of Christ, and refuse the Doctrine thereof, av d c-acp vvb pno32 n2 p-acp d j j-vvn n1 pp-f np1, cc vvi dt n1 av, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 224
552 thoughe they be neuer so diligent in reading ofscripture, yet shall they neuer truely vnderstande scrypture, though they be never so diligent in reading ofscripture, yet shall they never truly understand scripture, cs pns32 vbb av-x av j p-acp vvg n1, av vmb pns32 av av-j vvi n1, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 224
553 but runne continually farther and farther into errour and ignoraunce; but run continually farther and farther into error and ignorance; cc-acp vvb av-j av-jc cc av-jc p-acp n1 cc n1; (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 224
554 cuē as a mā that is once out of his way, the farther, and faster he goeth furth the more he loseth his labour. cuen as a man that is once out of his Way, the farther, and faster he Goes forth the more he loses his labour. av c-acp dt n1 cst vbz a-acp av pp-f po31 n1, dt jc, cc av-jc pns31 vvz av dt av-dc pns31 vvz po31 n1. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 224
555 Saynt Peter therefore in the fyrst Chapter of his secōd epystle, geueth vs a most certayne an. Saint Peter Therefore in the fyrst Chapter of his secōd epistle, Giveth us a most certain nias. n1 np1 av p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po31 ord n1, vvz pno12 dt ds j zz. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 224
556 sure rule, which if we folow, we shall not fayle, ryghtly to vnderstand scripture; his rule is thys. sure Rule, which if we follow, we shall not fail, rightly to understand scripture; his Rule is this. j n1, r-crq cs pns12 vvi, pns12 vmb xx vvi, av-jn pc-acp vvi n1; po31 n1 vbz d. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 224
557 We haue (sayth he) A ryght sure word of prophecie, wherevnto yf ye take 〈 ◊ 〉, We have (say he) A right sure word of prophecy, whereunto if you take 〈 ◊ 〉, pns12 vhb (vvz pns31) dt j-jn j n1 pp-f n1, c-crq cs pn22 vvb 〈 sy 〉, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 224
558 as vnto a light yt shineth in a darke place, you doo wel vntil the day dawne, as unto a Light that shines in a dark place, you do well until the day dawn, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pn31 vvz p-acp dt j n1, pn22 vdi av c-acp dt n1 n1, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 224
559 and the daye starre arise in your harts. and the day star arise in your hearts. cc dt n1 n1 vvb p-acp po22 n2. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 224
560 So that you first knowe this, that no prophecy in ye scripture hath any priuate interpretation, So that you First know this, that no prophecy in you scripture hath any private Interpretation, av cst pn22 ord vvi d, cst dx n1 p-acp pn22 n1 vhz d j n1, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 224
561 For yt scrip ture came neuer by the wil of man, butholy men of God spake, For that scrip ture Come never by the will of man, butholy men of God spoke, c-acp pn31 n1 n1 vvd av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, j-jn n2 pp-f np1 vvd, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 224
562 as they were moued by the holy ghost. as they were moved by the holy ghost. c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt j n1. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 224
563 Here you se, howe S. Peter willeth euery man, fyrst of all, to knowe, that scripture must be vnderstanded after the generall meaning of Chrystes church, Here you see, how S. Peter wills every man, fyrst of all, to know, that scripture must be understanded After the general meaning of Christ's Church, av pn22 vvb, c-crq n1 np1 vvz d n1, ord pp-f d, pc-acp vvi, cst n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f npg1 n1, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 224
564 and not after the priuate interpretation of any seuerall man, or company. and not After the private Interpretation of any several man, or company. cc xx p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d j n1, cc n1. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 224
565 And in the thyrde chapyter of the same Epystle, he sayeth further, that in S. Paules epistles, are manye thinges harde to he vnderstanded, whyche they that are vnlearned & vnstable, do peruerte, And in the Third chapter of the same Epistle, he Saith further, that in S. Paul's Epistles, Are many things harden to he understanded, which they that Are unlearned & unstable, do pervert, cc p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt d n1, pns31 vvz av-jc, cst p-acp n1 npg1 n2, vbr d n2 j p-acp pns31 vvn, r-crq pns32 cst vbr j cc j, vdb vvi, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 224
566 as they do also the other scriptures to theyr own destruction, ye therefore beloued (seing you be 〈 ◊ 〉 afore hand) beware, leaste ye with other men, be also plucked a waye through the erroure of the wicked, as they do also the other Scriptures to their own destruction, you Therefore Beloved (sing you be 〈 ◊ 〉 afore hand) beware, jest you with other men, be also plucked a Way through the error of the wicked, c-acp pns32 vdb av dt j-jn n2 p-acp po32 d n1, pn22 av j-vvn (vvg pn22 vbi 〈 sy 〉 a-acp n1) vvb, n1 pn22 p-acp j-jn n2, vbb av vvn dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 224
567 & fal from your owne stedfastnesse. Lo here. & fall from your own steadfastness. Lo Here. cc vvi p-acp po22 d n1. np1 av. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 224
568 S Peter telleth the 〈 ◊ 〉 cause, why men my svnderstand scrypture, which is lacke of knowledge, S Peter Telleth the 〈 ◊ 〉 cause, why men my svnderstand scripture, which is lack of knowledge, sy np1 vvz dt 〈 sy 〉 n1, q-crq n2 po11 vvi n1, r-crq vbz n1 pp-f n1, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 224
569 and lacke of constancie, when men ether thorowe ignotaunce, or thoroughe inconstancie, swerue from the catholyke meanyng, and folowe priuate interpretation. and lack of constancy, when men either thorough ignotaunce, or thorough inconstancy, swerve from the catholic meaning, and follow private Interpretation. cc n1 pp-f n1, c-crq n2 d j n1, cc j n1, vvb p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc vvb j n1. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 225
570 Such men, he sayeth, do peruerte the scryptures to theyr owne destruction. Such men, he Saith, do pervert the Scriptures to their own destruction. d n2, pns31 vvz, vdb vvi dt n2 p-acp po32 d n1. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 225
571 Saynte Paule also wrytynge to Tymothe, and willing hym to be earnest in the study of scripture, geueth him withal this foresayd rule, saying in the very ende of his fyrst epistle: Faint Paul also writing to Timothy, and willing him to be earnest in the study of scripture, Giveth him withal this foresaid Rule, saying in the very end of his fyrst epistle: j np1 av vvg p-acp np1, cc vvg pno31 pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vvz pno31 av d j-vvn n1, vvg p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po31 ord n1: (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 225
572 O Limothie, kepe sure that, whiche is committed to thy custody, & auoide newe fangled termes, Oh Timothy, keep sure that, which is committed to thy custody, & avoid new fangled terms, uh np1, vvb av-j d, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp po21 n1, cc vvi j j-vvn n2, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 225
573 and bosting of science, falsely so called which science whyle some dyd professe, they haue erred from the fayth. and boasting of science, falsely so called which science while Some did profess, they have erred from the faith. cc vvg pp-f n1, av-j av vvn r-crq n1 cs d vdd vvi, pns32 vhb vvn p-acp dt n1. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 225
574 The thinge, which S. Paule sayeth was committed to 〈 ◊ 〉 custodye, was the truth of the catholyk fayth, which he sayth, some fell from, by reasonne of new fangeled termes, The thing, which S. Paul Saith was committed to 〈 ◊ 〉 custody, was the truth of the catholic faith, which he say, Some fell from, by Reason's of new fangeled terms, dt n1, r-crq n1 np1 vvz vbds vvd pc-acp 〈 sy 〉 n1, vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq pns31 vvz, d vvd p-acp, p-acp ng1 pp-f j vvn n2, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 225
575 and by reson aiso, that they tooke vpon them knowledg, beynge in dede ignoraunte. And in the thyrde chapter of hys seconde epistle to Timothie, he farther sayeth. and by Reason's aiso, that they took upon them knowledge, being in deed ignorant. And in the Third chapter of his seconde epistle to Timothy, he farther Saith. cc p-acp ng1 n1, cst pns32 vvd p-acp pno32 n1, vbg p-acp n1 j. cc p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po31 ord n1 p-acp np1, pns31 av-jc vvz. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 225
576 Contynue thou in yt thinges which thou hast learned which also were commytted vnto the. Continue thou in that things which thou hast learned which also were committed unto thee. vvb pns21 p-acp pn31 n2 r-crq pns21 vh2 vvn r-crq av vbdr vvn p-acp pno32. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 225
577 S. I reneus also (a blessed martyr, and very nyghe to the tyme of the Apostles, a man of greate learning, S. I reneus also (a blessed martyr, and very High to the time of the Apostles, a man of great learning, np1 pns11 fw-la av (dt j-vvn n1, cc av av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, dt n1 pp-f j n1, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 225
578 and no lesse vertue, and such a one, as by the consente of all men, had the perfyt knowledge and vnderstandynge of scryptures) in his third boke 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 the arche heretyke, and no less virtue, and such a one, as by the consent of all men, had the perfect knowledge and understanding of Scriptures) in his third book 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 the arch heretic, cc dx dc n1, cc d dt pi, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, vhd dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f n2) p-acp po31 ord n1 〈 sy sy 〉 dt n1 n1, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 225
579 and in the fowrth chapter of the same boke sayeth, touchyng the catholyke churche in this maner. and in the fowrth chapter of the same book Saith, touching the catholic Church in this manner. cc p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt d n1 vvz, j-vvg dt j-jn n1 p-acp d n1. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 225
580 We must not seke ye trueth among other, seing we may easely take it of the church, We must not seek you truth among other, sing we may Easily take it of the Church, pns12 vmb xx vvi pn22 n1 p-acp n-jn, vvg pns12 vmb av-j vvi pn31 pp-f dt n1, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 225
581 for as much as the Apostels haue fully lefte with it (as in a rich tresury) all truth, ye who so listeth, may thence take the drinkes of life, for as much as the Apostles have Fully left with it (as in a rich treasury) all truth, you who so lists, may thence take the drinks of life, c-acp c-acp d c-acp dt n2 vhb av-j vvn p-acp pn31 (c-acp p-acp dt j n1) d n1, pn22 r-crq av vvz, vmb av vvi dt n2 pp-f n1, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 225
582 for this is the entre to life. All other are theues, and robbers, wherfore them must we auoyd: for this is the entre to life. All other Are thieves, and robbers, Wherefore them must we avoid: p-acp d vbz dt fw-fr p-acp n1. av-d j-jn vbr n2, cc n2, c-crq pns32 vmb pns12 vvi: (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 225
583 & that doctryne that the church teacheth, we muste loue, & with great diligence embrace the tradition of the truth For what & yf a controuersy shoulde happen to ryse vpon neuer so 〈 ◊ 〉 a questiō; & that Doctrine that the Church Teaches, we must love, & with great diligence embrace the tradition of the truth For what & if a controversy should happen to rise upon never so 〈 ◊ 〉 a question; cc d n1 cst dt n1 vvz, pns12 vmb vvi, cc p-acp j n1 vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp r-crq cc cs dt n1 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp av av 〈 sy 〉 dt n1; (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 225
584 ought not men in that case to haue recourse to the most auncient churches, in which the Apostles were conuersaunt, ought not men in that case to have recourse to the most ancient Churches, in which the Apostles were conversant, vmd xx n2 p-acp d n1 pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp dt av-ds j n2, p-acp r-crq dt n2 vbdr j, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 225
585 and ther learne the truth in that controuersy? ye, what & yf the Apostles had lefte behynde thē no writyng at al, must we then not haue folowed the order of tradition, delyuered by them to such as they committid the churches vnto? to which tradition manye barbarous nations, beleuing in christ, do giue credite with out any other wrytyng, and there Learn the truth in that controversy? you, what & if the Apostles had left behind them no writing At all, must we then not have followed the order of tradition, Delivered by them to such as they committed the Churches unto? to which tradition many barbarous Nations, believing in Christ, do give credit with out any other writing, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp d n1? pn22, r-crq cc cs dt n2 vhd vvn p-acp pno32 dx n1 p-acp d, vmb pns12 av xx vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp d c-acp pns32 vvd dt n2 p-acp? p-acp r-crq n1 d j n2, vvg p-acp np1, vdb vvi n1 p-acp av d j-jn n1, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 225
586 then that which is in their hartes wrytten. Al this wryteth Irene us; and within a lytle after he sayeth. then that which is in their hearts written. All this writes Irene us; and within a little After he Saith. av cst r-crq vbz p-acp po32 n2 vvn. d d vvz np1 pno12; cc p-acp dt j c-acp pns31 vvz. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 225
587 Yf to these barbarous nations, any man 〈 ◊ 〉 preach in their owne language, these inuentiōs of heretikes, by and by they would stope their eares, and 〈 ◊ 〉 as farre as they could frō him, If to these barbarous Nations, any man 〈 ◊ 〉 preach in their own language, these Inventions of Heretics, by and by they would stope their ears, and 〈 ◊ 〉 as Far as they could from him, cs p-acp d j n2, d n1 〈 sy 〉 vvi p-acp po32 d n1, d n2 pp-f n2, p-acp cc a-acp pns32 vmd vvi po32 n2, cc 〈 sy 〉 c-acp av-j c-acp pns32 vmd p-acp pno31, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 226
588 and not once here hys blasphemous talke, thus sayth S. 〈 ◊ 〉. and not once Here his blasphemous talk, thus say S. 〈 ◊ 〉. cc xx a-acp av po31 j n1, av vvz np1 〈 sy 〉. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 226
589 Now yf christen people at this 〈 ◊ 〉, would folow this trad, which this blessed 〈 ◊ 〉 here speaketh of, thē should no mārunne into heresy, Now if christen people At this 〈 ◊ 〉, would follow this trad, which this blessed 〈 ◊ 〉 Here speaks of, them should not manrunne into heresy, av cs vvb n1 p-acp d 〈 sy 〉, vmd vvi d vvd, r-crq d j-vvn 〈 sy 〉 av vvz pp-f, pno32 vmd xx vvi p-acp n1, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 226
590 but al men shold cleue fast vnto yt wholsome doctryne of the catholike churche, & abhor and detest, whatsoeuer any precher would vtter to thē, contrary to the same. but all men should cleve fast unto that wholesome Doctrine of the catholic Church, & abhor and detest, whatsoever any preacher would utter to them, contrary to the same. cc-acp d n2 vmd vvb n1 p-acp pn31 j n1 pp-f dt jp n1, cc vvi cc vvi, r-crq d n1 vmd vvi p-acp pno32, j-jn p-acp dt d. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 226
591 For whosoeuer precheth any doctrine, not agreable to yt general 〈 ◊ 〉 doctrie in the open knowen church, he it is, For whosoever Preacheth any Doctrine, not agreeable to that general 〈 ◊ 〉 doctrie in the open known Church, he it is, p-acp r-crq vvz d n1, xx j p-acp pn31 n1 〈 sy 〉 n1 p-acp dt j j-vvn n1, pns31 pn31 vbz, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 226
592 & such as be like to him, of whō our 〈 ◊ 〉 biddeth vs to 〈 ◊ 〉, sa yng in yt. vii. of Mathewe. & such as be like to him, of whom our 〈 ◊ 〉 bids us to 〈 ◊ 〉, sa ing in that. vii. of Matthew. cc d c-acp vbb av-j p-acp pno31, pp-f ro-crq po12 〈 sy 〉 vvz pno12 pc-acp 〈 sy 〉, fw-fr n1 p-acp pn31. crd. pp-f np1. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 226
593 Beware of false prophets, which com to you in shepes clothing but inwardly they are rauenyng wolues. Beware of false Prophets, which come to you in Sheep clothing but inwardly they Are ravening wolves. vvb pp-f j n2, r-crq vvb p-acp pn22 p-acp n2 vvg cc-acp av-j pns32 vbr j-vvg n2. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 226
594 Our sauior calleth them wolues, for yt they deuoure yt soules, of so many as giue credite vnto thē; Our Saviour calls them wolves, for that they devour that Souls, of so many as give credit unto them; po12 n1 vvz pno32 n2, c-acp pn31 pns32 vvb pn31 n2, pp-f av d c-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno32; (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 226
595 he sayeth farder of them, that they come in lambes skins, because they pretend the woord of God, he Saith farther of them, that they come in Lambs skins, Because they pretend the word of God, pns31 vvz av-jc pp-f pno32, cst pns32 vvb p-acp n2 n2, c-acp pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 226
596 and therewith bleare the eyes of pore simple men, and make them beleue, that it is as they saye, where in 〈 ◊ 〉, whatsoeuer is taught contraty to that, that al 〈 ◊ 〉 openly teacheth, and therewith blear the eyes of poor simple men, and make them believe, that it is as they say, where in 〈 ◊ 〉, whatsoever is taught contraty to that, that all 〈 ◊ 〉 openly Teaches, cc av vvi dt n2 pp-f j j n2, cc vvi pno32 vvi, cst pn31 vbz c-acp pns32 vvb, c-crq p-acp 〈 sy 〉, r-crq vbz vvn j p-acp d, cst d 〈 sy 〉 av-j vvz, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 226
597 and from tyme to tyme hath taught, is false, and cannot possible be true, 〈 ◊ 〉 les we wold 〈 ◊ 〉, yt christ hun selfe wer not true. and from time to time hath taught, is false, and cannot possible be true, 〈 ◊ 〉 les we would 〈 ◊ 〉, that Christ hun self were not true. cc p-acp n1 p-acp n1 vhz vvn, vbz j, cc vmbx av-j vbi j, 〈 sy 〉 fw-fr pns12 vmd 〈 sy 〉, pn31 np1 zz n1 vbdr xx j. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 226
598 For he promyseth yt hym selfe wilbe for euer wt ye church, and yt the holy ghost, shal for euer gouerne the same. For he promiseth that him self will for ever with you Church, and that the holy ghost, shall for ever govern the same. p-acp pns31 vvz pn31 pno31 n1 vmb|vbi p-acp av p-acp pn22 n1, cc pn31 dt j n1, vmb p-acp av vvi dt d. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 226
599 Forasmuch than, as there is no other schole on the earth, for men to learne theyr duety, towards god, Forasmuch than, as there is no other school on the earth, for men to Learn their duty, towards god, av cs, c-acp pc-acp vbz dx j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n1, p-acp n1, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 226
600 and the worlde, but the catholyke church, nor no other doctrine, auay leable to eternall lyfe, and the world, but the catholic Church, nor no other Doctrine, auay leable to Eternal life, cc dt n1, cc-acp dt j-jn n1, ccx dx j-jn n1, vvb j p-acp j n1, (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 226
601 but that which the catholyke church teacheth, therefore all christē people are required, to make a solēpne vow at theyr baptisme, to beleue the catholyke churche. And he that so doeth. but that which the catholic Church Teaches, Therefore all christian people Are required, to make a solemn Voelli At their Baptism, to believe the catholic Church. And he that so doth. cc-acp cst r-crq dt j-jn n1 vvz, av d vvb n1 vbr vvn, pc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp po32 n1, pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1. cc pns31 cst av vdz. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 226
602 is in an assured trade 〈 ◊ 〉 saluation, if in his conuersation, he folowe the same; is in an assured trade 〈 ◊ 〉 salvation, if in his Conversation, he follow the same; vbz p-acp dt j-vvn n1 〈 sy 〉 n1, cs p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vvb dt d; (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 226
603 but contrary wyse, he that 〈 ◊ 〉 it not, is in a moste certayne estate of euerlastyng dampnation. but contrary wise, he that 〈 ◊ 〉 it not, is in a most certain estate of everlasting damnation. cc-acp j-jn n1, pns31 cst 〈 sy 〉 pn31 xx, vbz p-acp dt av-ds j n1 pp-f j n1. (8) homily (DIV1) 52 Image 226
604 〈 ◊ 〉, that youe maye knowe, what the 〈 ◊ 〉 churche dothe in all poyntes beleue, there shalbe hereafter particulerly, set forth vnto you the seuerall matters, requisite to be beleued, 〈 ◊ 〉, that youe may know, what the 〈 ◊ 〉 Church doth in all points believe, there shall hereafter particularly, Set forth unto you the several matters, requisite to be believed, 〈 sy 〉, cst po22 vmb vvi, q-crq dt 〈 sy 〉 n1 vdz p-acp d n2 vvi, pc-acp vmb av av-j, vvd av p-acp pn22 dt j n2, j pc-acp vbi vvn, (8) homily (DIV1) 53 Image 226
605 & practised of all Chrysten people, that no man, may haue iuste cause hereafter, to pretende ignoraunce; & practised of all Christen people, that no man, may have just cause hereafter, to pretend ignorance; cc vvn pp-f d jp n1, cst dx n1, vmb vhi j n1 av, pc-acp vvi n1; (8) homily (DIV1) 53 Image 226
606 but al men beyng sufficiently instructed, maye, by folowynge such doctryne, attayne to euerlasting lyfe; but all men being sufficiently instructed, may, by following such Doctrine, attain to everlasting life; cc-acp d n2 vbg av-j vvn, vmb, p-acp vvg d n1, vvi p-acp j n1; (8) homily (DIV1) 53 Image 226
607 whyche send vnto vs all, the blessed 〈 ◊ 〉, the father the Sonne, and the holy 〈 ◊ 〉, to whom be all honoure, which send unto us all, the blessed 〈 ◊ 〉, the father the Son, and the holy 〈 ◊ 〉, to whom be all honour, r-crq vvb p-acp pno12 d, dt j-vvn 〈 sy 〉, dt n1 dt n1, cc dt j 〈 sy 〉, p-acp ro-crq vbb d n1, (8) homily (DIV1) 53 Image 226
608 and glory, 〈 ◊ 〉 without ende. Amen. Io. Harpesfelde, sacrae theologiae professor, Arch London. and glory, 〈 ◊ 〉 without end. Amen. Io. Harpesfelde, Sacrae Theologiae professor, Arch London. cc n1, 〈 sy 〉 p-acp n1. uh-n. np1 np1, fw-la fw-la n1, n1 np1. (8) homily (DIV1) 53 Image 226
609 ¶ An homely of Christian loue or Charitie. ¶ an homely of Christian love or Charity. ¶ dt j pp-f np1 n1 cc n1. (9) homily (DIV1) 53 Image 227
610 FOrasmuch as yt pith, and summe, of al things, which be contemed, either in the lawe, FOrasmuch as that pith, and sum, of all things, which be contemned, either in the law, av c-acp pn31 n1, cc n1, pp-f d n2, r-crq vbb vvn, av-d p-acp dt n1, (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 227
611 or in the prophets, doth stād and cōsist, in ye loue of God, and in the loue of 〈 ◊ 〉 neyghbour, or in the Prophets, does stand and consist, in you love of God, and in the love of 〈 ◊ 〉 neighbour, cc p-acp dt n2, vdz vvi cc vvi, p-acp pn22 vvb pp-f np1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f 〈 sy 〉 n1, (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 227
612 as our 〈 ◊ 〉 Christ doth 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 stifye, in the. xxii. Chapiter of saint Mathewe sayinge. as our 〈 ◊ 〉 christ does 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 stifye, in thee. xxii. Chapter of saint Matthew saying. c-acp po12 〈 sy 〉 np1 vdz 〈 sy sy 〉 vvi, p-acp pno32. crd. n1 pp-f n1 np1 vvg. (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 227
613 〈 ◊ 〉 of the Pharises beyng a doctour of the lawe, tēping, did aske him and say, maister, what is the great cōman̄demēt in ye law? Jesus, 〈 ◊ 〉, 〈 ◊ 〉 vnto him. 〈 ◊ 〉 of the Pharisees being a Doctor of the law, temping, did ask him and say, master, what is the great commanndement in you law? jesus, 〈 ◊ 〉, 〈 ◊ 〉 unto him. 〈 sy 〉 pp-f dt np1 vbg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg, vdd vvi pno31 cc vvi, n1, r-crq vbz dt j n1 p-acp pn22 n1? np1, 〈 sy 〉, 〈 sy 〉 p-acp pno31. (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 227
614 Thou 〈 ◊ 〉 loue thy 〈 ◊ 〉 God, with al thy harte, wyth all thy soule, Thou 〈 ◊ 〉 love thy 〈 ◊ 〉 God, with all thy heart, with all thy soul, pns21 〈 sy 〉 n1 po21 〈 sy 〉 uh-np, p-acp d po21 n1, p-acp d po21 n1, (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 227
615 and with althy hole minde this is (sayeth he) the greateste, and firste 〈 ◊ 〉. and with althy hold mind this is (Saith he) the greatest, and First 〈 ◊ 〉. cc p-acp j n1 n1 d vbz (vvz pns31) dt js, cc ord 〈 sy 〉. (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 227
616 And the seconde is like vnto it. And the seconde is like unto it. cc dt ord vbz av-j p-acp pn31. (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 227
617 Thou 〈 ◊ 〉 loue thy neig hboure, as thy selfe and of these two commaundements al the lawe doth 〈 ◊ 〉, and the Prophetes. Thou 〈 ◊ 〉 love thy neig hboure, as thy self and of these two Commandments all the law does 〈 ◊ 〉, and the prophets. pns21 〈 sy 〉 n1 po21 n1 n1, c-acp po21 n1 cc pp-f d crd n2 d dt n1 vdz 〈 sy 〉, cc dt n2. (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 227
618 And forasmuch also, as we can not loue God well excepte we doo loue our neyghboure, in a due order ne yet loue our neyghboure, And forasmuch also, as we can not love God well except we do love our neighbour, in a due order ne yet love our neighbour, cc av av, c-acp pns12 vmb xx vvi np1 av c-acp pns12 vdi vvi po12 n1, p-acp dt j-jn n1 ccx av vvb po12 n1, (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 227
619 well, excepte we doo 〈 ◊ 〉 God, in that due order, that we oughte to doo, (Sainct Jhon the euangelist so testifyeng, well, except we do 〈 ◊ 〉 God, in that due order, that we ought to do, (Saint John the evangelist so testifying, av, c-acp pns12 vdb 〈 sy 〉 uh-np, p-acp d j-jn n1, cst pns12 vmd pc-acp vdi, (n1 np1 dt n1 av vvg, (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 227
620 and declaryng, in the thyrde and fourthe Chapiters of his fyrst canonical Epistle.) And finally, and declaring, in the Third and Fourth Chapiters of his fyrst canonical Epistle.) And finally, cc vvg, p-acp dt ord cc ord npg1 pp-f po31 ord j n1.) cc av-j, (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 227
621 forasmuche as he that loueth not after this sorte, is (by the testimonye of the sayde sainct John, in the sayd thyrd Chapiter) iudged to be in death, forasmuch as he that loves not After this sort, is (by the testimony of the said saint John, in the said Third Chapter) judged to be in death, av c-acp pns31 cst vvz xx p-acp d n1, vbz (p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1 np1, p-acp dt vvd ord n1) vvd pc-acp vbi p-acp n1, (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 227
622 therfore it is ryght expediente, and necessarye, to haue alwyes thys loue, whiche nowe in oure vulgare tonge, Therefore it is right expedient, and necessary, to have alwyes this love, which now in our Vulgar tongue, av pn31 vbz j-jn j, cc j, pc-acp vhi av d n1, r-crq av p-acp po12 j n1, (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 227
623 and common talke, is ofte named, by the name of Charitie, but ve ry megerly, and coldely practised, and set fourthe in dede, as it shoulde be. and Common talk, is oft nam, by the name of Charity, but ve Rye megerly, and coldly practised, and Set Fourth in deed, as it should be. cc j n1, vbz av vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp zz zz av-j, cc av-jn vvn, cc vvd ord p-acp n1, c-acp pn31 vmd vbi. (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 227
624 And of truthe, yf we woulde iudge vpryghtly, and well, we ought to saye, that of all thinges that be good, to be taught vnto Christen people, there is no thing more necessarye to be spoken of, And of truth, if we would judge vpryghtly, and well, we ought to say, that of all things that be good, to be taught unto christian people, there is no thing more necessary to be spoken of, cc pp-f n1, cs pns12 vmd vvi av-j, cc av, pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi, cst pp-f d n2 cst vbb j, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp jp n1, pc-acp vbz dx n1 av-dc j pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f, (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 227
625 and daylye called vpon, then charitie: and daily called upon, then charity: cc av-j vvn p-acp, cs n1: (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 227
626 as wel for that al maner of woorkes of righteousnes, be cōteyned in it, as also, that the decaye thereof, is the 〈 ◊ 〉 of the world, the banysh ement of vertue, as well for that all manner of works of righteousness, be contained in it, as also, that the decay thereof, is the 〈 ◊ 〉 of the world, the banish ement of virtue, c-acp av c-acp cst d n1 pp-f n2 pp-f n1, vbb vvn p-acp pn31, c-acp av, cst dt vvi av, vbz dt 〈 sy 〉 pp-f dt n1, dt vvi n1 pp-f n1, (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 227
627 and the cause of all vice. and the cause of all vice. cc dt n1 pp-f d n1. (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 227
628 And forasmuch, as almost euery mā maketh, & frāeth to hym selfe a charity, after hys owne appetyte, And forasmuch, as almost every man makes, & franeth to him self a charity, After his own appetite, cc av, c-acp av d n1 vvz, cc vvz p-acp pno31 n1 dt n1, p-acp po31 d n1, (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 227
629 and how 〈 ◊ 〉 so euer his lyfe be, bothe vnto God, and man, yet he perswadeth with hymselfe styll, that he hathe chatitye: and how 〈 ◊ 〉 so ever his life be, both unto God, and man, yet he Persuadeth with himself still, that he hath chastity: cc c-crq 〈 sy 〉 av av po31 n1 vbi, av-d p-acp np1, cc n1, av pns31 vvz p-acp px31 av, cst pns31 vhz n1: (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 227
630 Therefore you shall here nowe a true, and playne descryption of charity, not of mens ymagination, Therefore you shall Here now a true, and plain descryption of charity, not of men's ymagination, av pn22 vmb av av dt j, cc j n1 pp-f n1, xx pp-f ng2 n1, (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 227
631 but of the very woordes, and example of our sauioure Jesus Christe. but of the very words, and Exampl of our Saviour jesus Christ. cc-acp pp-f dt j n2, cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1. (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 227
632 In whyche description, euerye man (as it were in a glasse) may consider him selfe, In which description, every man (as it were in a glass) may Consider him self, p-acp r-crq n1, d n1 (c-acp pn31 vbdr p-acp dt n1) vmb vvi pno31 n1, (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 227
633 and see plai nely, without error, whether he be in the true Charitye or not. and see play nely, without error, whither he be in the true Charity or not. cc vvb vvi av-j, p-acp n1, cs pns31 vbb p-acp dt j n1 cc xx. (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 227
634 charitie is to loue God, with al oure harte, withall our life, with al our powers, charity is to love God, with all our heart, withal our life, with all our Powers, n1 vbz p-acp n1 np1, p-acp d po12 n1, av po12 n1, p-acp d po12 n2, (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 228
635 & with al our strength Wyth all our harte. & with all our strength With all our heart. cc p-acp d po12 n1 p-acp d po12 n1. (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 228
636 that is to say, yt our hartes, mynde, & studie, be set to 〈 ◊ 〉 his woorde, to trust in hym and to loue him aboue all other thynges, whyche we doo loue best, in heauen or in earthe. that is to say, that our hearts, mind, & study, be Set to 〈 ◊ 〉 his word, to trust in him and to love him above all other things, which we do love best, in heaven or in earth. cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pn31 po12 n2, n1, cc n1, vbb vvn pc-acp 〈 sy 〉 po31 n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 cc pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp d j-jn n2, r-crq pns12 vdb vvi js, p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1. (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 228
637 Wyth all oure lyfe that is to saye, that our chief ioye, and delite, be sette vpon him and his honoure, With all our life that is to say, that our chief joy, and delight, be Set upon him and his honour, p-acp d po12 n1 cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst po12 j-jn n1, cc n1, vbb vvn p-acp pno31 cc po31 n1, (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 228
638 and our hole lyfe gyuen vnto the seruyce of hym, aboue al thynges, wyth hym to lyue, and our hold life given unto the service of him, above all things, with him to live, cc po12 n1 n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno31, p-acp d n2, p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi, (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 228
639 and wyth 〈 ◊ 〉 to dye, yea, and to forsake all other thynges, rather then hym. and with 〈 ◊ 〉 to die, yea, and to forsake all other things, rather then him. cc p-acp 〈 sy 〉 pc-acp vvi, uh, cc pc-acp vvi d j-jn n2, av-c av pno31. (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 228
640 For he that loueth hys father or mother, sonne, or doughter, house or lād, more 〈 ◊ 〉 me (saith Christ) is not worthy to haue me. For he that loves his father or mother, son, or daughter, house or land, more 〈 ◊ 〉 me (Says christ) is not worthy to have me. p-acp pns31 cst vvz po31 n1 cc n1, n1, cc n1, n1 cc n1, av-dc 〈 sy 〉 pno11 (vvz np1) vbz xx j pc-acp vhi pno11. (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 228
641 〈 ◊ 〉 all oure powers. 〈 ◊ 〉 all our Powers. 〈 sy 〉 d po12 n2. (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 228
642 that is to say, that with our handes, and feet, wyth our eyes, and eares, 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 and tongues, that is to say, that with our hands, and feet, with our eyes, and ears, 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 and tongues, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp po12 n2, cc n2, p-acp po12 n2, cc n2, 〈 sy sy 〉 cc n2, (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 228
643 and wyth all other parts & powers, both of body and of soule, we shoulde be gyuen to the 〈 ◊ 〉 pynge, and fulfyllyng of hys commaundementes. and with all other parts & Powers, both of body and of soul, we should be given to the 〈 ◊ 〉 ping, and fulfilling of his Commandments. cc p-acp d j-jn n2 cc n2, d pp-f n1 cc pp-f n1, pns12 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt 〈 sy 〉 j-vvg, cc vvg pp-f po31 n2. (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 228
644 This is is the fyrst, and the principal part of chariti but it is not the whole. This is is the fyrst, and the principal part of chariti but it is not the Whole. d vbz vbz dt ord, cc dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pn31 vbz xx dt j-jn. (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 228
645 For charitie, is also to 〈 ◊ 〉 euery man, good, and 〈 ◊ 〉, frende, and fooe: For charity, is also to 〈 ◊ 〉 every man, good, and 〈 ◊ 〉, friend, and foe: p-acp n1, vbz av pc-acp 〈 sy 〉 d n1, j, cc 〈 sy 〉, n1, cc n1: (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 228
646 And 〈 ◊ 〉 cause be gyuen to the contrary, yet neuertheles, to beare good wil, And 〈 ◊ 〉 cause be given to the contrary, yet nevertheless, to bear good will, cc 〈 sy 〉 n1 vbi vvn p-acp dt n-jn, av av, pc-acp vvi j n1, (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 228
647 and hart vnto euerye man, to vse our selues wel vnto thē as well in woordes, and heart unto every man, to use our selves well unto them as well in words, cc n1 p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi po12 n2 av p-acp pno32 c-acp av p-acp n2, (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 228
648 and countenaūce, as in all our outward actes, and dedes. For so Chryst hym selfe 〈 ◊ 〉 & so also he perfourmed in dede. and countenance, as in all our outward acts, and Deeds. For so Christ him self 〈 ◊ 〉 & so also he performed in deed. cc n1, c-acp p-acp d po12 j n2, cc n2. p-acp av np1 pno31 n1 〈 sy 〉 cc av av pns31 vvn p-acp n1. (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 228
649 And of this loue that we ought to haue amōgest oure selues, eche to other he instructeth vs thus. (Mathewe. v.) You haue harde it taught in tymes past? Thou shalte loue thy frende, and hate thy fooe: And of this love that we ought to have amongst our selves, eke to other he Instructeth us thus. (Matthew. v.) You have harden it taught in times past? Thou shalt love thy friend, and hate thy foe: cc pp-f d n1 cst pns12 vmd pc-acp vhi p-acp po12 n2, d p-acp n-jn pns31 vvz pno12 av. (np1. n1) pn22 vhb vvd pn31 vvd p-acp n2 j? pns21 vm2 vvi po21 n1, cc vvb po21 n1: (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 228
650 but I tell you loue your enemyes, speake wel of them that diffame you, & doe speake euil of you: but I tell you love your enemies, speak well of them that diffame you, & do speak evil of you: cc-acp pns11 vvb pn22 vvb po22 n2, vvb av pp-f pno32 cst vvb pn22, cc vdb vvi j-jn pp-f pn22: (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 228
651 doo well to thē that hate you, praye for thē that vexe & persecute you, that you may be 〈 ◊ 〉 childrē of your father, that is in heauen. do well to them that hate you, pray for them that vex & persecute you, that you may be 〈 ◊ 〉 children of your father, that is in heaven. vdb av p-acp pno32 cst vvb pn22, vvb p-acp pno32 cst vvb cc vvi pn22, cst pn22 vmb vbi 〈 sy 〉 n2 pp-f po22 n1, cst vbz p-acp n1. (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 228
652 For he maketh the sunne to ryse bothe vpō the euyl, and good, and sendeth rayne to the iuste, & to the vniust. For he makes the sun to rise both upon the evil, and good, and sends rain to the just, & to the unjust. p-acp pns31 vvz dt n1 pc-acp vvi d p-acp dt n-jn, cc j, cc vvz n1 p-acp dt j, cc p-acp dt j. (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 228
653 For if you loue them that loue you, what rewarde shal you haue. For if you love them that love you, what reward shall you have. p-acp cs pn22 vvb pno32 cst vvb pn22, q-crq n1 vmb pn22 vhb. (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 228
654 Doo not the publicans lykewyse? And yf you speake well onely of them, that be your brethren, and derely beloued frendes. Doo not the Publicans likewise? And if you speak well only of them, that be your brothers, and dearly Beloved Friends. np1 xx dt n2 av? cc cs pn22 vvb av av-j pp-f pno32, cst vbb po22 n2, cc av-jn j-vvn n2. (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 228
655 What greate matter is that? doo not the heathē yt same also. What great matter is that? do not the heathen that same also. q-crq j n1 vbz d? vdb xx dt j-jn pn31 d av. (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 228
656 These be the very woordes of oure saui our Chryst him selfe, touching the loue of our neigh bour. These be the very words of our saui our Christ him self, touching the love of our neigh bour. np1 vbb dt j n2 pp-f po12 fw-la po12 np1 pno31 n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 uh. (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 228
657 And forasmuch as the Pharisies (wyth 〈 ◊ 〉 moste pestilent traditiōs, false interpretations, And forasmuch as the Pharisees (with 〈 ◊ 〉 most pestilent traditions, false interpretations, cc av c-acp dt np2 (p-acp 〈 sy 〉 av-ds j n2, j n2, (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 228
658 and gloses) had corrupted, and almoost clerely stopped vp, this pure well, of Gods iyuely word, 〈 ◊ 〉 that this loue, and gloss) had corrupted, and almost clearly stopped up, this pure well, of God's iyuely word, 〈 ◊ 〉 that this love, cc n1) vhd vvn, cc av av-j vvn a-acp, d j av, pp-f npg1 j n1, 〈 sy 〉 cst d n1, (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 228
659 and charytie, pertayned onelye to a mans frendes, and that it was sufficient for a man to loue them whyche doo loue hym, and to hate his fooes: and charity, pertained only to a men Friends, and that it was sufficient for a man to love them which do love him, and to hate his foes: cc n1, vvd av-j p-acp dt ng1 n2, cc cst pn31 vbds j p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 r-crq vdb vvi pno31, cc pc-acp vvi po31 n2: (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 228
660 therefore Christe did open this well agayne, purged it, and scourged it, by giuinge vnto his god lye lawe of Charitie, a true and clere interpretatiō, which is this: Therefore Christ did open this well again, purged it, and scourged it, by giving unto his god lie law of Charity, a true and clear Interpretation, which is this: av np1 vdd vvi d av av, vvd pn31, cc vvd pn31, p-acp vvg p-acp po31 n1 vvi n1 pp-f n1, dt j cc j n1, r-crq vbz d: (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 228
661 that we ought to loue euery mā, both frende, and fooe: that we ought to love every man, both friend, and foe: cst pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi d n1, d n1, cc n1: (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 229
662 addyng thereto, what commodity we shal haue therby, and what in cōmodity by doynge the contrarye. adding thereto, what commodity we shall have thereby, and what in commodity by doing the contrary. vvg av, q-crq n1 pns12 vmb vhi av, cc r-crq p-acp n1 p-acp vdg dt j-jn. (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 229
663 What thynge can we wyshe so good for vs, as the heauenlye father, to repute, What thing can we wish so good for us, as the heavenly father, to repute, q-crq n1 vmb pns12 vvi av j p-acp pno12, c-acp dt j n1, pc-acp vvi, (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 229
664 and take vs, for hys chyldren? And this shall we be sure of (sayeth Christ,) yf we loue euery man, without ex ception. and take us, for his children? And this shall we be sure of (Saith christ,) if we love every man, without ex ception. cc vvb pno12, c-acp po31 n2? cc d vmb pns12 vbi j pp-f (vvz np1,) cs pns12 vvb d n1, p-acp fw-la n1. (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 229
665 And yf we doo otherwyse (sayeth he,) we be no better thā Phariseis, Publicans, And if we do otherwise (Saith he,) we be no better than Pharisees, Publicans, cc cs pns12 vdi av (vvz pns31,) pns12 vbb dx jc cs np1, n2, (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 229
666 and heathen persons, and shall haue oure rewarde wyth them: and heathen Persons, and shall have our reward with them: cc j-jn n2, cc vmb vhi po12 n1 p-acp pno32: (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 229
667 that is, to be excluded from the nūber of gods electe chyldren, and from hys euerlastyng inheritaunce in heauen. that is, to be excluded from the number of God's elect children, and from his everlasting inheritance in heaven. cst vbz, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vvi n2, cc p-acp po31 j n1 p-acp n1. (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 229
668 Thus of true Charitye, Christ taught, that euery man is bounde to loue God aboue al thinges and to loue euery man, frende, and fooe. Thus of true Charity, christ taught, that every man is bound to love God above all things and to love every man, friend, and foe. av pp-f j n1, np1 vvd, cst d n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 np1 p-acp d n2 cc pc-acp vvi d n1, n1, cc n1. (9) homily (DIV1) 54 Image 229
669 And thus lykewyse, he dyd vse hym selfe, exhortyng hys aduersaryes, rebukynge the faultes of hys aduersaryes, And thus likewise, he did use him self, exhorting his Adversaries, rebuking the Faults of his Adversaries, cc av av, pns31 vdd vvi pno31 n1, vvg po31 ng1, vvg dt n2 pp-f po31 ng1, (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 229
670 and whan he coulde not amende them, yet he prayed for theym. and when he could not amend them, yet he prayed for them. cc c-crq pns31 vmd xx vvi pno32, av pns31 vvd p-acp pno32. (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 229
671 Fyrste he loued God his father, aboue al thinges, so much, that he sought not hys owne glorye, First he loved God his father, above all things, so much, that he sought not his own glory, ord pns31 vvd np1 po31 n1, p-acp d n2, av av-d, cst pns31 vvd xx po31 d n1, (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 229
672 and wyll, but the glorye, and wyll of hys father: and will, but the glory, and will of his father: cc vmb, cc-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f po31 n1: (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 229
673 Iseke not (sayde he Iohn. v.) myne owne wyll, but the wyll of hym that sent me: Seek not (said he John. v.) mine own will, but the will of him that sent me: vvb xx (vvd pns31 np1. n1) po11 d n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f pno31 cst vvd pno11: (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 229
674 Nor he refused not to dye, to satysfye hys fathers wyll, saying. Math. xxvi. Nor he refused not to die, to satisfy his Father's will, saying. Math. xxvi. ccx pns31 vvd xx pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi po31 ng1 n1, vvg. np1 crd. (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 229
675 〈 ◊ 〉 it may be, let this cuppe of death goo from me, yf not thy wyll be done, and not myne. 〈 ◊ 〉 it may be, let this cup of death goo from me, if not thy will be done, and not mine. 〈 sy 〉 pn31 vmb vbi, vvb d n1 pp-f n1 vvb p-acp pno11, cs xx po21 n1 vbi vdn, cc xx png11. (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 229
676 He loued also not onely hys frendes, but also hys enemyes, whych in ther hartes did beare exceding great hatred agaist hym, He loved also not only his Friends, but also his enemies, which in their hearts did bear exceeding great hatred aghast him, pns31 vvd av xx av-j po31 n2, cc-acp av po31 n2, r-crq p-acp po32 n2 vdd vvi av-vvg j n1 vvn pno31, (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 229
677 and in theyr tonges spake all euyll of 〈 ◊ 〉, and in theyr actes, and dedes, pursued him wyth al their myght, and power, euē vnto death. and in their tongues spoke all evil of 〈 ◊ 〉, and in their acts, and Deeds, pursued him with all their might, and power, even unto death. cc p-acp po32 n2 vvd d n-jn pp-f 〈 sy 〉, cc p-acp po32 n2, cc n2, vvd pno31 p-acp d po32 vmd, cc n1, av p-acp n1. (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 229
678 Yet al this notwythstanding, he with drewe not hys fauour from theim, but styll loued them, preached vnto them, of loue rebuked theyr false dortrine, theyr wycked lynynge, Yet all this notwithstanding, he with drew not his favour from them, but still loved them, preached unto them, of love rebuked their false dortrine, their wicked lining, av d d a-acp, pns31 p-acp vvd xx po31 n1 p-acp pno32, cc-acp av vvd pno32, vvd p-acp pno32, pp-f n1 vvd po32 j n1, po32 j n-vvg, (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 229
679 and dyd good vnto them, 〈 ◊ 〉 acceptynge whatsoeuer they spake, or dyd, agaynste him When they gaue hym euell wordes, he gaue noue euyll agayne, and did good unto them, 〈 ◊ 〉 accepting whatsoever they spoke, or did, against him When they gave him evil words, he gave Novel evil again, cc vdd j p-acp pno32, 〈 sy 〉 vvg r-crq pns32 vvd, cc vdd, p-acp pno31 c-crq pns32 vvd pno31 j-jn n2, pns31 vvd j n-jn av, (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 229
680 when they did stryke hym, he did not 〈 ◊ 〉 agayne. And when he suffred deathe, he dyd not 〈 ◊ 〉 them, nor threaten them, when they did strike him, he did not 〈 ◊ 〉 again. And when he suffered death, he did not 〈 ◊ 〉 them, nor threaten them, c-crq pns32 vdd vvi pno31, pns31 vdd xx 〈 sy 〉 av. cc c-crq pns31 vvd n1, pns31 vdd xx 〈 sy 〉 pno32, ccx vvi pno32, (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 229
681 but prayed for thē and referred all thynges to his fathers wyll. but prayed for them and referred all things to his Father's will. cc-acp vvd p-acp pno32 cc vvd d n2 p-acp po31 ng1 n1. (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 229
682 And as a shepe that is led vnto the shambles to be slaine and as a lambe that is shorne of hys flese, did make no noyse, And as a sheep that is led unto the shambles to be slain and as a lamb that is shorn of his flese, did make no noise, cc c-acp dt n1 cst vbz vvn p-acp dt n2 pc-acp vbi vvn cc p-acp dt n1 cst vbz vvn pp-f po31 vvb, vdd vvi dx n1, (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 229
683 nor resistence, euen so wente he vnto hys deathe, wythoute anye repugnance, or openynge ofhys mouthe, to saye anye euyll. nor resistance, even so went he unto his death, without any repugnance, or opening ofhys Mouth, to say any evil. ccx n1, av av vvd pns31 p-acp po31 n1, p-acp d n1, cc vvg av n1, pc-acp vvi d n-jn. (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 229
684 Thus haue I des cribed vnto you, what charitie is, aswell by the doc tryne, Thus have I des cribbed unto you, what charity is, aswell by the doc tryne, av vhb pns11 fw-fr vvn p-acp pn22, q-crq n1 vbz, av p-acp dt fw-fr n1, (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 229
685 as by the example of Chryst him selfe, whereby also, euery man may without errour, know hym selfe, what state and condition he standeth in: as by the Exampl of Christ him self, whereby also, every man may without error, know him self, what state and condition he Stands in: c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pno31 n1, c-crq av, d n1 vmb p-acp n1, vvb pno31 n1, r-crq n1 cc n1 pns31 vvz p-acp: (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 229
686 whe ther he be in charitie (and so the chylde of the father in heauen) or not. when there he be in charity (and so the child of the father in heaven) or not. c-crq a-acp pns31 vbb p-acp n1 (cc av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1) cc xx. (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 229
687 For although almoste euery 〈 ◊ 〉 perswade) him selfe to be in Charitie, For although almost every 〈 ◊ 〉 persuade) him self to be in Charity, p-acp cs av d 〈 sy 〉 vvi) pno31 n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp n1, (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 229
688 yea let him ex amyne none other man, but his owne hart, his 〈 ◊ 〉, and 〈 ◊ 〉, yea let him ex amyne none other man, but his own heart, his 〈 ◊ 〉, and 〈 ◊ 〉, uh vvb pno31 fw-la n1 pix j-jn n1, cc-acp po31 d n1, po31 〈 sy 〉, cc 〈 sy 〉, (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 229
689 and he shall not be deceyued, but truely decerne, and iudge, whether he be 〈 ◊ 〉 perfyte charitie, or not. and he shall not be deceived, but truly decern, and judge, whither he be 〈 ◊ 〉 perfect charity, or not. cc pns31 vmb xx vbi vvn, cc-acp av-j vvi, cc vvi, cs pns31 vbb 〈 sy 〉 j n1, cc xx. (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 229
690 For he that foloweth not hys owne appetite, and wyl, but gyueth him selfe earnestly to God, to 〈 ◊ 〉 all hys wyll, For he that Followeth not his own appetite, and will, but gyveth him self earnestly to God, to 〈 ◊ 〉 all his will, p-acp pns31 cst vvz xx po31 d n1, cc vmb, cc-acp vvz pno31 n1 av-j p-acp np1, pc-acp 〈 sy 〉 d po31 n1, (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 229
691 and commaundementes, he 〈 ◊ 〉 be sure, that he loueth God, aboue at thinges, and Commandments, he 〈 ◊ 〉 be sure, that he loves God, above At things, cc n2, pns31 〈 sy 〉 vbi j, cst pns31 vvz np1, p-acp p-acp n2, (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 229
692 and els surely he loueth hym not, whatsoeuer, he pretend, As Chryste sayd, If ye loue me kepe you my cōmaundements, and Else surely he loves him not, whatsoever, he pretend, As Christ said, If you love me keep you my Commandments, cc av av-j pns31 vvz pno31 xx, r-crq, pns31 vvb, c-acp np1 vvd, cs pn22 vvb pno11 vvi pn22 po11 n2, (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 230
693 For he that knoweth my commaundementes, & doth kepe them, he it is (sayeth Chryst) that loueth me. And agayne he sayeth. For he that Knoweth my Commandments, & does keep them, he it is (Saith Christ) that loves me. And again he Saith. c-acp pns31 cst vvz po11 n2, cc vdz vvi pno32, pns31 pn31 vbz (vvz np1) cst vvz pno11. cc av pns31 vvz. (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 230
694 He that loueth me, will kepe my woorde, and my father wyll loue hym, and we wyll bothe come to him, and dwel with him. He that loves me, will keep my word, and my father will love him, and we will both come to him, and dwell with him. pns31 cst vvz pno11, vmb vvi po11 n1, cc po11 n1 vmb vvi pno31, cc pns12 vmb av-d vvi p-acp pno31, cc vvi p-acp pno31. (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 230
695 And he that loueth me not wyll not kepe my wordes. And he that loves me not will not keep my words. cc pns31 cst vvz pno11 xx vmb xx vvi po11 n2. (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 230
696 And lykewyse he that 〈 ◊ 〉 good hart and mynde, and vseth well hys tongue, And likewise he that 〈 ◊ 〉 good heart and mind, and uses well his tongue, cc av pns31 cst 〈 sy 〉 j n1 cc n1, cc vvz av po31 n1, (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 230
697 aud dedes vnto euery man, frend, and fooe, he maye knowe therby, that he 〈 ◊ 〉 charitie. and Deeds unto every man, friend, and foe, he may know thereby, that he 〈 ◊ 〉 charity. cc n2 p-acp d n1, n1, cc n1, pns31 vmb vvi av, cst pns31 〈 sy 〉 n1. (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 230
698 And then he is sure also that almygnty god taketh hym for his dere beloued sonne, And then he is sure also that almygnty god Takes him for his dear Beloved son, cc av pns31 vbz j av d n1 n1 vvz pno31 p-acp po31 j-jn j-vvn n1, (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 230
699 as Sayute 〈 ◊ 〉 sayeth, in the thyrde Chapyter of his fyrste canonycall Epystle. Hereby, manifestly are knowen, the chyldren of God, frō the chiloren of the dcuyll. as Sail 〈 ◊ 〉 Saith, in the Third Chapter of his First canonical Epistle. Hereby, manifestly Are known, the children of God, from the chiloren of the dcuyll. c-acp n1 〈 sy 〉 vvz, p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po31 ord j n1. av, av-j vbr vvn, dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp dt j pp-f dt n1. (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 230
700 For who soeuer dothe not loue hys brother, belongeth not vnto God. But yt peruerse nature of man, corrupte wyth sinne, and desti tute of Gods word, For who soever doth not love his brother, belongeth not unto God. But that perverse nature of man, corrupt with sin, and desti tute of God's word, p-acp r-crq av vdz xx vvi po31 n1, vvz xx p-acp np1. p-acp pn31 j n1 pp-f n1, vvb p-acp n1, cc fw-la fw-la pp-f npg1 n1, (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 230
701 and grace, thinketh it against all reason, that a man should loue hys enemye, and hath many perswasions, whyche induceth hym to the contrarye. and grace, Thinketh it against all reason, that a man should love his enemy, and hath many persuasions, which induceth him to the contrary. cc n1, vvz pn31 p-acp d n1, cst dt n1 vmd vvi po31 n1, cc vhz d n2, r-crq vvz pno31 p-acp dt n-jn. (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 230
702 Agaynste all whyche reasones, we ought aswell to set the teachyng, as the lyuynge of oure sauioure Chryst, who louynge vs (when wee were hys enemyes) dothe teache vs to loue our ene myes. Against all which Reasons, we ought aswell to Set the teaching, as the living of our Saviour Christ, who loving us (when we were his enemies) doth teach us to love our ene myes. p-acp d r-crq n2, pns12 vmd av pc-acp vvi dt n-vvg, c-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po12 n1 np1, r-crq j-vvg pno12 (c-crq pns12 vbdr po31 n2) vdz vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi po12 av n2. (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 230
703 He did paciently take for vs many reproches suffred beatynge, and moost cruell deathe. Therfore we be no memberes of hym, yf we wyll not folowe hym. He did patiently take for us many Reproaches suffered beating, and most cruel death. Therefore we be no memberes of him, if we will not follow him. pns31 vdd av-j vvi p-acp pno12 d n2 vvd vvg, cc av-ds j n1. av pns12 vbb dx n2 pp-f pno31, cs pns12 vmb xx vvi pno31. (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 230
704 For as S. Peter sayeth, Chryst suffered for vs, leauynge vs an example, that we should folowe hym. For as S. Peter Saith, Christ suffered for us, leaving us an Exampl, that we should follow him. p-acp p-acp n1 np1 vvz, np1 vvd p-acp pno12, vvg pno12 dt n1, cst pns12 vmd vvb pno31. (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 230
705 Furthermore we must consider that to loue oure frendes, is no more but that which theues, adulterers, homicides, and all wycked persons doo: Furthermore we must Consider that to love our Friends, is no more but that which thieves, Adulterers, homicides, and all wicked Persons do: np1 pns12 vmb vvi cst pc-acp vvi po12 n2, vbz dx dc cc-acp cst r-crq n2, n2, n2, cc d j n2 vdb: (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 230
706 in so muche that Iewes, Turkes, Iufidels, and all brute beastes, doo loue them that bee theyr frendes, of whome they haue theyr lyuynge, or any other benefites. in so much that Iewes, Turkes, Infidels, and all brutus beasts, do love them that be their Friends, of whom they have their living, or any other benefits. p-acp av av-d d np2, np2, n2, cc d n1 n2, vdb vvi pno32 cst vbb po32 n2, pp-f ro-crq pns32 vhb po32 n-vvg, cc d j-jn n2. (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 230
707 But to loue our enemyes, is the proper cō dition onely of them, that be the children of God, the disciples and folowers of Christ. But to love our enemies, is the proper con dition only of them, that be the children of God, the Disciples and followers of christ. p-acp pc-acp vvi po12 n2, vbz dt j vvb n1 av-j pp-f pno32, cst vbb dt n2 pp-f np1, dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1. (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 230
708 Notwithstanding mans frowarde and corrupte nature, wayeth ouer depely many times, the offence and displeasure done vnto hym by enemyes, Notwithstanding men forward and corrupt nature, wayeth over deeply many times, the offence and displeasure done unto him by enemies, a-acp vvz j cc j n1, vvz a-acp av-jn d n2, dt n1 cc n1 vdn p-acp pno31 p-acp n2, (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 230
709 and thynketh it a burdenintollerabel, to be bounde to loue them, that hate hym. and Thinketh it a burdenintollerabel, to be bound to love them, that hate him. cc vvz pn31 dt n1, pc-acp vbi vvn pc-acp vvi pno32, cst vvb pno31. (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 230
710 But the burden shoulde be easye yuoughe, yf (on the other syde) euery man woulde consyder, what dyspleasure he hath done to hys enemy agayne, But the burden should be easy yuoughe, if (on the other side) every man would Consider, what displeasure he hath done to his enemy again, p-acp dt n1 vmd vbi j av-d, cs (p-acp dt j-jn n1) d n1 vmd vvi, q-crq n1 pns31 vhz vdn p-acp po31 n1 av, (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 230
711 & what pleasure he hath receyued of hys enemye. & what pleasure he hath received of his enemy. cc r-crq n1 pns31 vhz vvn pp-f po31 n1. (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 230
712 And yf we fynde no egall recompence, neyther in receyuing pleasures of our enemy, nor in rendryng dyspleasure vnto hym agayne: And if we find no equal recompense, neither in receiving pleasures of our enemy, nor in rendering displeasure unto him again: cc cs pns12 vvi dx j-jn n1, av-dx p-acp vvg n2 pp-f po12 n1, ccx p-acp vvg n1 p-acp pno31 av: (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 230
713 then let vs ponder the dyspleasu res, whyche we haue done agaynste almighty God Howe often, then let us ponder the dyspleasu Rest, which we have done against almighty God How often, av vvb pno12 vvi dt fw-la fw-la, r-crq pns12 vhb vdn p-acp j-jn n1 c-crq av, (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 230
714 and howe greuously, we haue offended hym. and how grievously, we have offended him. cc c-crq av-j, pns12 vhb vvn pno31. (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 230
715 Whereof, yf we wyll haue of God forgyuenes there is none other remedye, but to forgyue the offēces done vnto vs whyche be very small in comparison of oure offences done a 〈 ◊ 〉 God. Whereof, if we will have of God forgiveness there is none other remedy, but to forgive the offences done unto us which be very small in comparison of our offences done a 〈 ◊ 〉 God. c-crq, cs pns12 vmb vhi pp-f np1 n1 a-acp vbz pix j-jn n1, cc-acp pc-acp vvi dt n2 vdn p-acp pno12 r-crq vbb av j p-acp n1 pp-f po12 n2 vdn av 〈 sy 〉 uh-np. (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 230
716 And yf wee consyder that he, which hath off 〈 ◊ 〉 vs, deserueth not to be forgyuen of vs, let vs consider againe, that we muche lesse deserue to be forgyuen of God. And if we Consider that he, which hath off 〈 ◊ 〉 us, deserves not to be forgiven of us, let us Consider again, that we much less deserve to be forgiven of God. cc cs pns12 vvb cst pns31, r-crq vhz a-acp 〈 sy 〉 pno12, vvz xx pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f pno12, vvb pno12 vvi av, cst pns12 av-d av-dc vvi pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f np1. (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 231
717 And althoughe our enemy deserue not to be forgyuen for hys 〈 ◊ 〉 sake, And although our enemy deserve not to be forgiven for his 〈 ◊ 〉 sake, cc cs po12 n1 vvb xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 〈 sy 〉 n1, (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 231
718 yet we oughte to forgyue hym, for gods 〈 ◊ 〉, 〈 ◊ 〉 howe great, yet we ought to forgive him, for God's 〈 ◊ 〉, 〈 ◊ 〉 how great, av pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi pno31, c-acp n2 〈 sy 〉, 〈 sy 〉 c-crq j, (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 231
719 and manyfest benefytes we haue receyued of hym, withoute oure desertes, and that Chryste hathe deserued of vs, that for his sake, we should forgyue them their trespasses, commytted agaynst vs. and manifest benefits we have received of him, without our deserts, and that Christ hath deserved of us, that for his sake, we should forgive them their Trespasses, committed against us cc j n2 pns12 vhb vvn pp-f pno31, p-acp po12 n2, cc cst np1 vhz vvn pp-f pno12, cst p-acp po31 n1, pns12 vmd vvi pno32 po32 n2, vvn p-acp pno12 (9) homily (DIV1) 55 Image 231
720 But here may ryse a necessary question, to be dyssolued. But Here may rise a necessary question, to be dyssolued. cc-acp av vmb vvi dt j n1, pc-acp vbi vvn. (9) homily (DIV1) 56 Image 231
721 If charity requyre to thinke, speake, and doo well vnto euery man, bothe good and euyl, If charity require to think, speak, and do well unto every man, both good and evil, cs n1 vvb pc-acp vvi, vvb, cc vdi av p-acp d n1, d j cc j-jn, (9) homily (DIV1) 56 Image 231
722 how can magystrates execute iustyce vpon malefactoures, with charytye? Howe can they caste euyll men into prison, take away theyr goodes, how can Magistrates execute Justice upon Malefactors, with Charity? Howe can they cast evil men into prison, take away their goods, q-crq vmb n2 vvi n1 p-acp n2, p-acp n1? np1 vmb pns32 vvd n-jn n2 p-acp n1, vvb av po32 n2-j, (9) homily (DIV1) 56 Image 231
723 and sometyme theyr lyues, accordynge to lawes: and sometime their lives, according to laws: cc av po32 n2, vvg p-acp n2: (9) homily (DIV1) 56 Image 231
724 yf Charytye 〈 ◊ 〉 not suffer them so to doo? Herevnto, is a plaine and brief answer, that plages and punishementns be not euel of them selues, if Charity 〈 ◊ 〉 not suffer them so to do? Hereunto, is a plain and brief answer, that plagues and punishementns be not evil of them selves, cs n1 〈 sy 〉 xx vvi pno32 av pc-acp vdi? av, vbz dt j cc j n1, cst n2 cc n2 vbb xx av-jn pp-f pno32 n2, (9) homily (DIV1) 56 Image 231
725 yf they be well taken of innocentes: and to an euyll man, they are bothe good and necessarye: if they be well taken of innocentes: and to an evil man, they Are both good and necessary: cs pns32 vbb av vvn pp-f fw-la: cc p-acp dt n-jn n1, pns32 vbr av-d j cc j: (9) homily (DIV1) 56 Image 231
726 and may be executed accordynge to charitye, and with charity should be executed. and may be executed according to charity, and with charity should be executed. cc vmb vbi vvn vvg p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1 vmd vbi vvn. (9) homily (DIV1) 56 Image 231
727 For declaracion whereof, you shal vnderstande, that charity hath two offices, the one contrarye to the other: For declaration whereof, you shall understand, that charity hath two Offices, the one contrary to the other: p-acp n1 c-crq, pn22 vmb vvi, cst n1 vhz crd n2, dt crd n-jn p-acp dt n-jn: (9) homily (DIV1) 56 Image 231
728 and yet 〈 ◊ 〉 necessarye to the vsed, vpon men of contrarye sorte, and dysposion. and yet 〈 ◊ 〉 necessary to the used, upon men of contrary sort, and dysposion. cc av 〈 sy 〉 j p-acp dt vvn, p-acp n2 pp-f j-jn n1, cc n1. (9) homily (DIV1) 56 Image 231
729 The one office of Charitye, is, to cherishe good, and innocent men. The one office of Charity, is, to cherish good, and innocent men. dt crd n1 pp-f n1, vbz, pc-acp vvi j, cc j-jn n2. (9) homily (DIV1) 56 Image 231
730 Not to oppresse them, with false accusations, but to incourage them wyth rewardes to doo well, & 〈 ◊ 〉 in well dooynge: Not to oppress them, with false accusations, but to encourage them with rewards to do well, & 〈 ◊ 〉 in well doing: xx pc-acp vvi pno32, p-acp j n2, cc-acp pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n2 pc-acp vdi av, cc 〈 sy 〉 p-acp av vdg: (9) homily (DIV1) 56 Image 231
731 defendynge them wyth the sworde, frō theyr 〈 ◊ 〉. defending them with the sword, from their 〈 ◊ 〉. vvg pno32 p-acp dt n1, p-acp po32 〈 sy 〉. (9) homily (DIV1) 56 Image 231
732 And the offyce of Byshops, and pastours, is to laude good men, for wel doyng, that they maye perseuer therein, And the office of Bishops, and Pastors, is to laud good men, for well doing, that they may persever therein, cc dt n1 pp-f n2, cc n2, vbz p-acp n1 j n2, c-acp av vdg, cst pns32 vmb vvi av, (9) homily (DIV1) 56 Image 231
733 and to rebuke and correct, by 〈 ◊ 〉 woorde of God, the offēces, and 〈 ◊ 〉 of all euyll disposed persons. and to rebuke and correct, by 〈 ◊ 〉 word of God, the offences, and 〈 ◊ 〉 of all evil disposed Persons. cc pc-acp vvi cc vvi, p-acp 〈 sy 〉 n1 pp-f np1, dt n2, cc 〈 sy 〉 pp-f d n-jn vvn n2. (9) homily (DIV1) 56 Image 231
734 The other office is, to rebuke, correcte, & punysh, vyce, without acceptation of parsons, and thys is to be vsed, against theim onely, that be 〈 ◊ 〉 men, and malefactours. The other office is, to rebuke, correct, & Punish, vice, without acceptation of parsons, and this is to be used, against them only, that be 〈 ◊ 〉 men, and malefactors. dt j-jn n1 vbz, pc-acp vvi, vvi, cc vvb, n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n2, cc d vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, p-acp pno32 av-j, cst vbb 〈 sy 〉 n2, cc n2. (9) homily (DIV1) 57 Image 231
735 And it is aswell the offyce of charitie, to rebuke, punyshe, and corrocte them, that be euyll, And it is aswell the office of charity, to rebuke, Punish, and corrocte them, that be evil, cc pn31 vbz av dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi, vvb, cc fw-la pno32, cst vbb n-jn, (9) homily (DIV1) 57 Image 231
736 as it is to cheryshe, and rewarde them that be good, and innocent. as it is to cherish, and reward them that be good, and innocent. c-acp pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi, cc vvi pno32 cst vbb j, cc j-jn. (9) homily (DIV1) 57 Image 231
737 Sainte Paule soo declareth, writing to the Romaynes, and sayenge, the 〈 ◊ 〉 poweres are ordeyned of GOD, not to be dreadefull to them that doo well, Saint Paul so Declareth, writing to the Romans, and saying, the 〈 ◊ 〉 Powers Are ordained of GOD, not to be dreadful to them that do well, np1 np1 av vvz, vvg p-acp dt njp2, cc vvg, dt 〈 sy 〉 n2 vbr vvn pp-f np1, xx pc-acp vbi j p-acp pno32 d vdb av, (9) homily (DIV1) 57 Image 231
738 but vnto Malefactoures, to drawe the swoorde, to take vengeaunce of hym that commytteth the synne. but unto Malefactors, to draw the sword, to take vengeance of him that Committeth the sin. cc-acp p-acp n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1, pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f pno31 cst vvz dt n1. (9) homily (DIV1) 57 Image 231
739 And sayncte Paule byddethe Tymothye constantlye, and vehementlye, to rebuke synne, by the woorde of GOD. And saint Paul byddethe Timothy constantly, and vehemently, to rebuke sin, by the word of GOD. cc n1 np1 vvz vvi av-j, cc av-j, pc-acp vvi n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (9) homily (DIV1) 57 Image 231
740 So that bothe offyces shoulde be dylygently executed, to impuge the kyngdome of the deuyll: the preacher wyth the woorde, and the Gouernoure wyth 〈 ◊ 〉 swoorde. So that both Offices should be diligently executed, to impuge the Kingdom of the Devil: the preacher with the word, and the Governor with 〈 ◊ 〉 sword. av cst d n2 vmd vbi av-j vvn, p-acp j dt n1 pp-f dt n1: dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1 p-acp 〈 sy 〉 n1. (9) homily (DIV1) 58 Image 231
741 Els they loue neyther God, nor them whome they gouerne, yf for lacke of correction, they wylfully suffer God to be offended, Else they love neither God, nor them whom they govern, if for lack of correction, they wilfully suffer God to be offended, av pns32 vvb dx n1, ccx pno32 r-crq pns32 vvb, cs p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pns32 av-j vvi np1 pc-acp vbi vvn, (9) homily (DIV1) 58 Image 231
742 and them whom they gouerne, to perishe. and them whom they govern, to perish. cc pno32 r-crq pns32 vvb, pc-acp vvi. (9) homily (DIV1) 58 Image 231
743 For as euery louyng father correcteth his natural sonne, when he dothe amysse, or els he loueth hym not: For as every loving father Correcteth his natural son, when he doth amiss, or Else he loves him not: p-acp p-acp d j-vvg n1 vvz po31 j n1, c-crq pns31 vdz av, cc av pns31 vvz pno31 xx: (9) homily (DIV1) 58 Image 231
744 So all gouernoures of Realmes, Countreys, Townes, and houses, should louynglye correcte them, who be offendours vnder theyr gouernaunce. So all Governors of Realms, Countries', Towns, and houses, should lovingly correct them, who be offenders under their governance. av d n2 pp-f n2, ng2, n2, cc n2, vmd av-vvg vvi pno32, r-crq vbb n2 p-acp po32 n1. (9) homily (DIV1) 58 Image 231
745 And cheryshe them who doo lyue innocently: And cherish them who do live innocently: cc vvi pno32 r-crq vdb vvi av-jn: (9) homily (DIV1) 58 Image 232
746 yf they haue any respecte, eyther vnto God, and theyr office or loue vnto them, of whome they haue gouernauce, if they have any respect, either unto God, and their office or love unto them, of whom they have governance, cs pns32 vhb d n1, av-d p-acp np1, cc po32 n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32, pp-f ro-crq pns32 vhb n1, (9) homily (DIV1) 58 Image 232
747 And suche rebukes, and punyshementes, of them that doo offende, must be done in due tymes, And such rebukes, and punishments, of them that do offend, must be done in due times, cc d n2, cc n2, pp-f pno32 cst vdb vvi, vmb vbi vdn p-acp j-jn n2, (9) homily (DIV1) 59 Image 232
748 least by delaye, the offender fall headlinges into al maner of myschiefe, and not onelye bee euyll theim selues, lest by Delay, the offender fallen headlinges into all manner of mischief, and not only be evil them selves, cs p-acp n1, dt n1 vvb n2 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, cc xx av-j vbi n-jn pno32 n2, (9) homily (DIV1) 59 Image 232
749 but also doo hurte vnto many men, drawynge other by theyr euyll example, to synne, & outrage, after them. but also do hurt unto many men, drawing other by their evil Exampl, to sin, & outrage, After them. cc-acp av vdi vvi p-acp d n2, vvg j-jn p-acp po32 n-jn n1, pc-acp vvi, cc n1, p-acp pno32. (9) homily (DIV1) 59 Image 232
750 As one theef maye bothe robbe manye men, and also make many theues, and one sediciouse persō may allure many, As one thief may both rob many men, and also make many thieves, and one seditious person may allure many, p-acp crd n1 vmb av-d vvi d n2, cc av vvb d n2, cc crd j n1 vmb vvi d, (9) homily (DIV1) 59 Image 232
751 and noye a hole towne or countre. and noy a hold town or country. cc vvi dt n1 n1 cc n1. (9) homily (DIV1) 59 Image 232
752 And suche euyl persons, that be so great offenders of god, and the common wealth, charity requireth to be cut of, from the body of the common weale lest, they corrupte other good, and honest persons: And such evil Persons, that be so great offenders of god, and the Common wealth, charity requires to be Cut of, from the body of the Common weal lest, they corrupt other good, and honest Persons: cc d j-jn n2, cst vbb av j n2 pp-f n1, cc dt j n1, n1 vvz pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 cs, pns32 vvb j-jn j, cc j n2: (9) homily (DIV1) 59 Image 232
753 like as a good surgeon cutteth awaye a putrified, and festred mem ber, for the loue he hath to yt hole body, like as a good surgeon cutteth away a Putrified, and festered man ber, for the love he hath to that hold body, av-j c-acp dt j n1 vvz av dt j-vvn, cc j-vvn n1 zz, p-acp dt n1 pns31 vhz p-acp pn31 n1 n1, (9) homily (DIV1) 59 Image 232
754 least it infecte other members, adioynynge to it. lest it infect other members, adjoining to it. cs pn31 vvi j-jn n2, vvg p-acp pn31. (9) homily (DIV1) 59 Image 232
755 Thus it is declared vuto you, what true charitie, or christan loue is, so playnely, that no man nede to be deceyued. Thus it is declared vuto you, what true charity, or Christian love is, so plainly, that no man need to be deceived. av pn31 vbz vvn p-acp pn22, r-crq j n1, cc fw-mi n1 vbz, av av-j, cst dx n1 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn. (9) homily (DIV1) 59 Image 232
756 Whyche loue whosoeuer kepeth, bothe towardes God (whom he is bounde to loue aboue al thinges) and also towardes hys neyghbours, aswell frende as fooe, it shal surely kepe hym frō al offence of God, and iuste offence of man. Which love whosoever Keepeth, both towards God (whom he is bound to love above all things) and also towards his neighbours, aswell friend as foe, it shall surely keep him from all offence of God, and just offence of man. r-crq n1 r-crq vvz, av-d p-acp np1 (r-crq pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2) cc av p-acp po31 n2, p-acp n1 p-acp n1, pn31 vmb av-j vvi pno31 p-acp d n1 pp-f np1, cc j n1 pp-f n1. (9) homily (DIV1) 60 Image 232
757 Therefore beare welaway thys one shorte lesson, that by true christian charitye God ought to be loued, aboue all thynges, Therefore bear wellaway this one short Lesson, that by true christian charity God ought to be loved, above all things, av vvb uh d crd j n1, cst p-acp j njp n1 np1 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn, p-acp d n2, (9) homily (DIV1) 60 Image 232
758 and all men oughte to be loued, good and euyll, frende, and foo, and to al suche we ought (as we may) doo good those that be good, of loue we ought to encorag, and all men ought to be loved, good and evil, friend, and foe, and to all such we ought (as we may) do good those that be good, of love we ought to encorag, cc d n2 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn, j cc n-jn, n1, cc n1, cc p-acp d d pns12 vmd (c-acp pns12 vmb) vdb av-j d cst vbb j, pp-f n1 pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi, (9) homily (DIV1) 60 Image 232
759 and cherysh, because they be good: And those that be euil, of loue, we ought to procure vnto them theyr correction, and cherish, Because they be good: And those that be evil, of love, we ought to procure unto them their correction, cc vvb, c-acp pns32 vbb j: cc d cst vbb j-jn, pp-f n1, pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 po32 n1, (9) homily (DIV1) 60 Image 232
760 and dewe punyshement, that they may therby, either be broght to goodnes, or at the lest, that god, and dew punishment, that they may thereby, either be brought to Goodness, or At the lest, that god, cc n1 n1, cst pns32 vmb av, d vbb vvn p-acp n1, cc p-acp dt n1, cst n1, (9) homily (DIV1) 60 Image 232
761 and the common welthe maye be the lesse hurte, and offended, hating alwaies, the vyce, and the Common wealth may be the less hurt, and offended, hating always, the vice, cc dt j n1 vmb vbi dt av-dc n1, cc vvn, vvg av, dt n1, (9) homily (DIV1) 60 Image 232
762 or offence, but louynge the person alwayes, as the creature of God, and as one who by nature is ioyned in kynred vnto vs. And yf we thus directe oure lyfe, by christian loue and Charytye, or offence, but loving the person always, as the creature of God, and as one who by nature is joined in kindred unto us And if we thus Direct our life, by christian love and Charity, cc n1, cc-acp j-vvg dt n1 av, c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc c-acp pi r-crq p-acp n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 p-acp pno12 cc cs pns12 av vvb po12 n1, p-acp njp n1 cc n1, (9) homily (DIV1) 60 Image 232
763 then Chryste doothe promyse, and assure vs, that he loueth vs, and that we be the Chyldren of our heauenlye father, then Christ doth promise, and assure us, that he loves us, and that we be the Children of our heavenly father, cs np1 vdz n1, cc vvb pno12, cst pns31 vvz pno12, cc cst pns12 vbb dt n2 pp-f po12 j n1, (9) homily (DIV1) 60 Image 232
764 and reconsiled to his fauor, being very members of Christ, and that after the shorte tyme, of thys presente and mortall lyfe, we shall haue with hym, eternall lyfe, in his euerlastyng kingdome of heauen: and reconciled to his favour, being very members of christ, and that After the short time, of this present and Mortal life, we shall have with him, Eternal life, in his everlasting Kingdom of heaven: cc vvn p-acp po31 n1, vbg j n2 pp-f np1, cc cst p-acp dt j n1, pp-f d j cc j-jn n1, pns12 vmb vhi p-acp pno31, j n1, p-acp po31 j n1 pp-f n1: (9) homily (DIV1) 60 Image 232
765 Ther fore to hym, wyth the father, and the holy Ghost, be al honor and glorye nowe & euer Amen. E. B. There before to him, with the father, and the holy Ghost, be all honour and glory now & ever Amen. E. B. a-acp p-acp p-acp pno31, p-acp dt n1, cc dt j n1, vbb d n1 cc n1 av cc av uh-n. np1 np1 (9) homily (DIV1) 60 Image 232
766 ¶ An Homely declaryng howe daungerous a thynge, the breache of Charitye is. ¶ an Homely declaring how dangerous a thing, the breach of Charity is. ¶ dt j vvg c-crq j dt n1, dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz. (10) homily (DIV1) 60 Image 233
767 Ur Saiyour Christ in ye. v. of Mathew, setteth forth an vniuersal doctrine, that is, a doctrine, apper teyning indifferently to all Chrysten mē and there he declareth, Ur Savior christ in you. v. of Matthew, sets forth an universal Doctrine, that is, a Doctrine, appear teyning indifferently to all Christen men and there he Declareth, zz n1 np1 p-acp pn22. n1 pp-f np1, vvz av dt j-u n1, cst vbz, dt n1, vvb vvg av-j p-acp d jp n2 cc a-acp pns31 vvz, (10) homily (DIV1) 61 Image 233
768 how great per fection of lyfe, ought to be in one of vs, sayinge in thys maner. how great per fection of life, ought to be in one of us, saying in this manner. c-crq j fw-la n1 pp-f n1, pi pc-acp vbi p-acp crd pp-f pno12, vvg p-acp d n1. (10) homily (DIV1) 61 Image 233
769 Nisi abundauerit iustitia uestra plus quam Scribarum, & pharisaeo rum, nonimrabit is in regnum 〈 ◊ 〉. That is to saye: Nisi abundaverit iustitia uestra plus quam Scribes, & Pharisee rum, nonimrabit is in Kingdom 〈 ◊ 〉. That is to say: fw-la n1 fw-la fw-es fw-fr fw-la np1, cc n1 uh, n1 vbz p-acp fw-la 〈 sy 〉. cst vbz pc-acp vvi: (10) homily (DIV1) 61 Image 233
770 Except your ryghtuousnes excede the ryghtuousnes of the Scribes, & the Pharyseis, ye cannot entre into the kyngedome of heauē, For the ryght vnderstandynge: Except your righteousness exceed the righteousness of the Scribes, & the Pharisees, you cannot enter into the Kingdom of heaven, For the right understanding: c-acp po22 n1 vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc dt np1, pn22 vmbx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp dt j-jn n1: (10) homily (DIV1) 61 Image 233
771 of which wordes, it is to be noted, that rightuousnes in thys texte, doth signisye all kynde of vertue, of which words, it is to be noted, that righteousness in this text, does signisye all kind of virtue, pp-f r-crq n2, pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst n1 p-acp d n1, vdz vvi d n1 pp-f n1, (10) homily (DIV1) 61 Image 233
772 and goodnes, and that by the Scribes, and Pharyseis, Chryste doth here meane, certayne companies, whiche were amonge the Iewes, and Goodness, and that by the Scribes, and Pharisees, Christ does Here mean, certain companies, which were among the Iewes, cc n1, cc cst p-acp dt n2, cc np1, np1 vdz av vvi, j n2, r-crq vbdr p-acp dt np2, (10) homily (DIV1) 61 Image 233
773 and dyd lyue accordynge to the letter of Moyses lawe, so vpryghtly, in the face of the world that they were commonly taken for parfyt men. and did live according to the Letter of Moses law, so vpryghtly, in the face of the world that they were commonly taken for parfyt men. cc vdd vvi vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 n1, av av-j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cst pns32 vbdr av-j vvn p-acp n1 n2. (10) homily (DIV1) 61 Image 233
774 Decumenius, an auncient father of ye greke church doth so declare the foresayde wordes. Decumenius, an ancient father of you greek Church does so declare the foresaid words. np1, dt j-jn n1 pp-f pn22 vvb n1 vdz av vvi dt j-vvn n2. (10) homily (DIV1) 61 Image 233
775 Wherefore, when our sauioure requireth of vs, that we, in righ tuousnes, shoulde passe the Scribes and Phariseis, he meaneth, that we Chrsten folke shoulde not onely outwardely, seme good in the sight of the worlde, (as dyd the Scribes, Wherefore, when our Saviour requires of us, that we, in Right tuousnes, should pass the Scribes and Pharisees, he means, that we Christen folk should not only outwardly, seem good in the sighed of the world, (as did the Scribes, q-crq, c-crq po12 n1 vvz pp-f pno12, cst pns12, p-acp j-jn n1, vmd vvi dt n2 cc np1, pns31 vvz, cst pns12 vvi n1 vmd xx av-j av-j, vvb j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (c-acp vdd dt n2, (10) homily (DIV1) 61 Image 233
776 & the Pharises,) but inwardlye also in our hartes, shoulde be lyke wyse good, in the syght of almyghtye God, whiche they were not. & the Pharisees,) but inwardly also in our hearts, should be like wise good, in the sight of almighty God, which they were not. cc dt np2,) p-acp av-j av p-acp po12 n2, vmd vbi av-j j j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn np1, r-crq pns32 vbdr xx. (10) homily (DIV1) 61 Image 233
777 And because no faute is more greuouse, then the breache of Christen Loue, and Charitie, And Because no fault is more grievous, then the breach of christian Love, and Charity, cc c-acp dx n1 vbz av-dc j, cs dt n1 pp-f jp n1, cc n1, (10) homily (DIV1) 61 Image 233
778 therefore immediately after the foresayde generall sentence, he instructeth vs, after all other thinges, in our durye, touchinge Charitie, sayinge: Therefore immediately After the foresaid general sentence, he Instructeth us, After all other things, in our durye, touching Charity, saying: av av-j p-acp dt j-vvn n1 n1, pns31 vvz pno12, c-acp d j-jn n2, p-acp po12 n1, vvg n1, vvg: (10) homily (DIV1) 61 Image 233
779 Dictum est antiquis, non occides, qui 〈 ◊ 〉 occiderit, reus erit iudicii, Ego autem dico uobis, 〈 ◊ 〉 omnes qui irascitur fratri suo, reus erit 〈 ◊ 〉. That is to saye. Dictum est antiquis, non occides, qui 〈 ◊ 〉 occiderit, Rhesus erit Judges, Ego autem dico uobis, 〈 ◊ 〉 omnes qui irascitur fratri Sue, Rhesus erit 〈 ◊ 〉. That is to say. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr n2, fw-fr 〈 sy 〉 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉. cst vbz pc-acp vvi. (10) homily (DIV1) 61 Image 233
780 It was sayde to them of olde tyme, Thou shalfe not sley whosoeuer dothe sley, shalbe in daunger of iudgemēt. It was said to them of old time, Thou shalfe not slay whosoever doth slay, shall in danger of judgement. pn31 vbds vvn p-acp pno32 pp-f j n1, pns21 n1 xx vvb r-crq vdz vvb, vmb p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 233
781 But I saye vnto you that whosoeuer is angry wyth his brother, shalbe in daunger of iudgement. But I say unto you that whosoever is angry with his brother, shall in danger of judgement. p-acp pns11 vvb p-acp pn22 d r-crq vbz j p-acp po31 n1, vmb p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 233
782 Behold, good Christē people, how perfit a charity Christ requireth in vs. For to vs he maketh the leaste breache of Charitie, Behold, good Christian people, how perfect a charity christ requires in us For to us he makes the jest breach of Charity, vvb, j jp n1, c-crq j dt n1 np1 vvz p-acp pno12 p-acp p-acp pno12 pns31 vvz dt n1 n1 pp-f n1, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 233
783 as daungerous, as in olde tyme, was the greatest breache to the Iewes, The greateste breathe of Charitie, is murdre, as dangerous, as in old time, was the greatest breach to the Iewes, The greatest breath of Charity, is murder, c-acp j, c-acp p-acp j n1, vbds dt js n1 p-acp dt np2, dt js n1 pp-f n1, vbz n1, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 233
784 and the 〈 ◊ 〉 thereof amongest the Iewes, was iudgemente. and the 〈 ◊ 〉 thereof amongst the Iewes, was judgement. cc dt 〈 sy 〉 av p-acp dt np2, vbds n1. (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 233
785 The leaste breache of Charyty, is anger, and yet the punishmēt appoynted for it to vs Christians, by oure sauyoure hym selfe, is lyke wyse iudgement. The jest breach of Charity, is anger, and yet the punishment appointed for it to us Christians, by our Saviour him self, is like wise judgement. dt n1 n1 pp-f n1, vbz n1, cc av dt n1 vvn p-acp pn31 p-acp pno12 np1, p-acp po12 n1 pno31 n1, vbz av-j j n1. (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 233
786 Howe great dyfference of lyfe then, I pray you, must be betwene vs, nowe lyuynge vnder the newe lawe, Howe great difference of life then, I pray you, must be between us, now living under the new law, np1 j n1 pp-f n1 av, pns11 vvb pn22, vmb vbi p-acp pno12, av vvg p-acp dt j n1, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 233
787 and them that of olde tyme, lyued vnder the olde lawe, that is vnder yt lawe of Moyses, and them that of old time, lived under the old law, that is under that law of Moses, cc pno32 d pp-f j n1, vvd p-acp dt j n1, cst vbz p-acp pn31 n1 pp-f np1, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 234
788 when as, the selfe same payne that was then prescribed vnto them, for the hyghest degre of vncharitablenesse, is nowe dewe to vs, when as, the self same pain that was then prescribed unto them, for the highest degree of uncharitableness, is now dew to us, c-crq c-acp, dt n1 d n1 cst vbds av vvn p-acp pno32, p-acp dt js n1 pp-f n1, vbz av n1 p-acp pno12, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 234
789 for the lowest degre thereof? How is it that mē flatter them selues, wyth the pleasaunte name of Christian libertye, for the lowest degree thereof? How is it that men flatter them selves, with the pleasant name of Christian liberty, c-acp dt js n1 av? q-crq vbz pn31 d n2 vvb pno32 n2, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 n1, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 234
790 and thinke that, because Christ saieth in the xi of Mathew. Iug in meum suaue est, et onus meum leue. That is to saye. and think that, Because christ Saith in the xi of Matthew. Iug in meum suave est, et onus meum leave. That is to say. cc vvb d, c-acp np1 vvz p-acp dt crd pp-f np1. np1 p-acp fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la vvi. cst vbz pc-acp vvi. (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 234
791 My yoke is swete, and my burden lyghte: My yoke is sweet, and my burden Light: po11 n1 vbz j, cc po11 n1 n1: (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 234
792 that therefore suche streytnes of lyfe, and playnefull trauell is not requyred of vs, as was before tyme of the Iewes? True it is in dede, that Christen men are not at thys presente, bounde to be cyrcumcysed, that Therefore such streytnes of life, and playnefull travel is not required of us, as was before time of the Iewes? True it is in deed, that christian men Are not At this present, bound to be cyrcumcysed, cst av d vvb pp-f n1, cc j n1 vbz xx vvd pp-f pno12, c-acp vbds p-acp n1 pp-f dt np2? j pn31 vbz p-acp n1, cst jp n2 vbr xx p-acp d n1, vvn pc-acp vbi vvn, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 234
793 or to offer vp vnto almyghtye GOD, calues, oxen, shepe, and Gotes, or to goo thryse a yeare to Ierusalem, or to offer up unto almighty GOD, calves, oxen, sheep, and Goats, or to goo thrice a year to Ierusalem, cc pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp j-jn np1, n2, n2, n1, cc n2, cc pc-acp vvi av dt n1 p-acp np1, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 234
794 or to forbeare swynes fleshe, or to kepe other lyke obseruations of Moyses lawe, but as touchynge the tenne commaundementes, or to forbear Swine Flesh, or to keep other like observations of Moses law, but as touching the tenne Commandments, cc pc-acp vvi ng1 n1, cc pc-acp vvi n-jn av-j n2 pp-f np1 n1, cc-acp c-acp vvg dt crd n2, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 234
795 and all mortall Preceptes contained in the old testament, we Christyans are bounde to the obseruation of them, and all Mortal Precepts contained in the old Testament, we Christians Are bound to the observation of them, cc d j-jn n2 vvn p-acp dt j n1, pns12 np1 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 234
796 & of all other thynges, belongyng to the estate of the new testamente, and so bounde, & of all other things, belonging to the estate of the new Testament, and so bound, cc pp-f d j-jn n2, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, cc av vvn, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 234
797 as that in perfourmance, and fulfyllyng of them, we muste be muche more perfyt, and more exacte, as that in performance, and fulfilling of them, we must be much more perfect, and more exact, c-acp cst p-acp n1, cc vvg pp-f pno32, pns12 vmb vbi av-d av-dc j, cc dc vvb, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 234
798 then euer was the Iewes in obeyng Moyses lawe. then ever was the Iewes in obeyng Moses law. av av vbds dt np2 p-acp vvg np1 n1. (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 234
799 Nether is the yoke of Chryste called swete, nor hys burden lyghte, for anye ease or remission, that we maye take in oure condition, Neither is the yoke of Christ called sweet, nor his burden Light, for any ease or remission, that we may take in our condition, av-d vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd j, ccx po31 n1 vvi, p-acp d n1 cc n1, cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp po12 n1, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 234
800 but for two other consyderacions, of whiche the one is, the aboūdaunce of grace, gyuen nowe in the tyme of the newe testamente, farre excedynge, the measure of grace gyuen to the Iewees, folowinge Moyses lawe: but for two other considerations, of which the one is, the abundance of grace, given now in the time of the new Testament, Far exceeding, the measure of grace given to the Jews, following Moses law: cc-acp p-acp crd j-jn n2, pp-f r-crq dt pi vbz, dt n1 pp-f n1, vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, av-j vvg, dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp dt np1, vvg np1 n1: (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 234
801 the other is, the greatnes of rewarde, promysed to vs, aboue the Iewes, as wytnesseth amonge manye other auncient fathers, Oecumenius also, who wrytyng vpon the v. of Mathew, sayeth after this sorte. the other is, the greatness of reward, promised to us, above the Iewes, as Witnesseth among many other ancient Father's, Oecumenius also, who writing upon the v. of Matthew, Saith After this sort. dt n-jn vbz, dt n1 pp-f n1, vvd p-acp pno12, p-acp dt np2, c-acp vvz p-acp d j-jn j-jn n2, np1 av, r-crq vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz p-acp d n1. (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 234
802 Quoniā infantia in •irilem iam transierit etatē, et copiosa hominibus data sit gratia et maxis maproposita sunt premia (neque eumiam possioterrae terrenorum, quem bonorum, aut prolis faecunditas aut long a vita, seu victoria contra hostas premittitur, Quoniā infancy in •irilem iam transierit etatē, et Copiosa hominibus data sit Gratia et maxis maproposita sunt premia (neque eumiam possioterrae terrenorum, Whom Bonorum, Or prolis faecunditas Or long a vita, seu victoria contra hostas premittitur, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la (fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvb dt fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 234
803 sed reguum caelorū, adoptio et victoria contra damones) me pi•o magna exiguntur certaminā. That is to saye. sed reguum caelorū, Adoption et victoria contra damons) me pi•o Magna exiguntur certaminā. That is to say. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la) pns11 vdb fw-la fw-la fw-la. cst vbz pc-acp vvi. (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 234
804 For asmuch as nowe infancy is passed into mans age, and grace is plenteouslie giuen to men and moost greatest rewardes are promised (for now nether possession of earth, For as as now infancy is passed into men age, and grace is plenteously given to men and most greatest rewards Are promised (for now neither possession of earth, p-acp av c-acp av n1 vbz vvn p-acp ng1 n1, cc n1 vbz av-j vvn p-acp n2 cc av-ds js n2 vbr vvn (c-acp av j n1 pp-f n1, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 234
805 & earthelye goodes, nor longe lyfe, nor fecundite of chyldren. & earthly goods, nor long life, nor fecundite of children. cc j n2-j, ccx av-j n1, ccx j pp-f n2. (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 234
806 nor victorye agaynst oure mortal enemyes, is promised, but the kingdome of heauē, adoptiō to God, nor victory against our Mortal enemies, is promised, but the Kingdom of heaven, adoption to God, ccx n1 p-acp po12 j-jn n2, vbz vvn, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, n1 p-acp np1, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 234
807 and victory against deuels therefore of good reason, great fyghtes are required of vs. Thus saith Oecumenius cōcludyng that we christen men must more paynefully, and victory against Devils Therefore of good reason, great fights Are required of us Thus Says Oecumenius concluding that we christen men must more painfully, cc n1 p-acp n2 av pp-f j n1, j n2 vbr vvn pp-f pno12 av vvz np1 vvg cst pns12 vvb n2 vmb av-dc av-j, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 234
808 and manfully, fyght agaynst our ghostly enemye, then did the Iewes, because we receaue more grace then they receued, and manfully, fight against our ghostly enemy, then did the Iewes, Because we receive more grace then they received, cc av-j, vvb p-acp po12 j n1, av vdd dt np2, c-acp pns12 vvb dc n1 cs pns32 vvn, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 234
809 and haue promise made to vs of greater rewardes, thē they had made to thē. and have promise made to us of greater rewards, them they had made to them. cc vhb n1 vvn p-acp pno12 pp-f jc n2, pno32 pns32 vhd vvn p-acp pno32. (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 234
810 For these two causes, we christen men must thynke the yoke of Chryst, swete, and his burden easye, be the thinges which are requyred of vs, neuer so hard to doo, For these two Causes, we christen men must think the yoke of Christ, sweet, and his burden easy, be the things which Are required of us, never so hard to do, p-acp d crd n2, pns12 vvb n2 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, j, cc po31 n1 j, vbb dt n2 r-crq vbr vvd pp-f pno12, av-x av j pc-acp vdi, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 234
811 as this is one, that we may not breake charitie, so muche as in the lowest degree that can be, that is in anger, whych woord, in the foresaid place of Mathew, dothe sygnify a violation of breache of charitye, not vttered or shewed forthe by any sygne but onely conceyued secretly in the harte, as this is one, that we may not break charity, so much as in the lowest degree that can be, that is in anger, which word, in the foresaid place of Matthew, doth sygnify a violation of breach of charity, not uttered or showed forth by any Signen but only conceived secretly in the heart, c-acp d vbz pi, cst pns12 vmb xx vvi n1, av av-d c-acp p-acp dt js n1 cst vmb vbi, cst vbz p-acp n1, r-crq n1, p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1, vdz vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n1, xx vvn cc vvd av p-acp d n1 cc-acp av-j vvd av-jn p-acp dt n1, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 235
812 and there lyenge hyd, from knowledge of man, but open, and manifest to the eye of almyghty God, who seith euē the inwarde thoughtes of the harte: and there lying hid, from knowledge of man, but open, and manifest to the eye of almighty God, who Saith even the inward thoughts of the heart: cc a-acp vvg vvd, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp vvb, cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn np1, r-crq vvz av dt j n2 pp-f dt n1: (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 235
813 this breache of charitye, thoughe it seme to many a smale faute, yet Chryste declareth it to be a greuouse faute, this breach of charity, though it seem to many a small fault, yet Christ Declareth it to be a grievous fault, d n1 pp-f n1, cs pn31 vvb p-acp d dt j n1, av np1 vvz pn31 pc-acp vbi dt j n1, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 235
814 and maketh it in the payne, equall with murder, committed of old tyme by the Iewes. and makes it in the pain, equal with murder, committed of old time by the Iewes. cc vv2 pn31 p-acp dt n1, j-jn p-acp n1, vvn pp-f j n1 p-acp dt np2. (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 235
815 Nowe yf Chrysten men, hauinge conceiued anger in theyr hartes, do not by and by suppresse the same, Now if Christen men, having conceived anger in their hearts, do not by and by suppress the same, av cs jp n2, vhg vvn n1 p-acp po32 n2, vdb xx p-acp cc p-acp vvi dt d, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 235
816 but proceade to a fardar breache of charitie, that is, to vtter theyr anger by any sygne or token, but proceed to a fardar breach of charity, that is, to utter their anger by any Signen or token, cc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 n1 pp-f n1, cst vbz, pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp d n1 cc n1, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 235
817 than is this ther faut greter then the other, and the punyshemente due for the same, greater also, accordynge to the woordes of Chryste who in the. v. of Mathewe saieth. than is this there fault greater then the other, and the punishment due for the same, greater also, according to the words of Christ who in thee. v. of Matthew Saith. cs vbz d dt n1 jc cs dt n-jn, cc dt n1 j-jn p-acp dt d, jc av, vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 r-crq p-acp pno32. n1 pp-f np1 vvz. (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 235
818 Qui autē dixerit Racha •eus erit concilio, that is to say. He that saieth to hys brother Racha, shalbe in daunger of counsel. Qui autē dixerit Racha •eus erit Concilio, that is to say. He that Saith to his brother Racha, shall in danger of counsel. fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst vbz pc-acp vvi. pns31 cst vvz p-acp po31 n1 np1, vmb|vbi p-acp n1 pp-f n1. (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 235
819 Where, by Racha, we muste vnderstande an outewarde sygne, vttered by the mouth wyth breach of charitie, Where, by Racha, we must understand an outward Signen, uttered by the Mouth with breach of charity, c-crq, p-acp np1, pns12 vmb vvi dt j n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 235
820 and yet such a sygne as dothe sygnifye, no expresse or particular reproch, as to thou our brother or to tushe at hym. and yet such a Signen as doth sygnifye, no express or particular reproach, as to thou our brother or to tush At him. cc av d dt n1 c-acp vdz vvi, dx j cc j n1, c-acp p-acp pno21 po12 n1 cc p-acp uh p-acp pno31. (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 235
821 And by councell we must vnderstand agreat punyshmente, then was iudgemente After this our sauiour procedeth to the third degre of vncharitablenesse, which is in woorde to cal our neyghboure, by any euyll name, as to call him foole. And by council we must understand agreat punishment, then was judgement After this our Saviour Proceedeth to the third degree of uncharitableness, which is in word to call our neighbour, by any evil name, as to call him fool. cc p-acp n1 pns12 vmb vvi j n1, av vbds n1 p-acp d po12 n1 vvz p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi po12 n1, p-acp d n-jn n1, c-acp pc-acp vvi pno31 n1. (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 235
822 Of this third degre, Chryst sayeth. Qui autem dixerit fratri suo fatue, reus erit gehennae ignis, that is to saye. Of this third degree, Christ Saith. Qui autem dixerit fratri Sue fatue, Rhesus erit Gehenna ignis, that is to say. pp-f d ord n1, np1 vvz. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst vbz pc-acp vvi. (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 235
823 He that calleth his brother fole, shalbe in daunger of hell fyre. He that calls his brother sole, shall in danger of hell fire. pns31 cst vvz po31 n1 j, vmb p-acp n1 pp-f n1 n1. (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 235
824 beholde Chrystian people, your lyfe in thys lesson, as in a glasse, and you shall see what daunger you stande in. behold Christian people, your life in this Lesson, as in a glass, and you shall see what danger you stand in. vvb np1 n1, po22 n1 p-acp d n1, c-acp p-acp dt n1, cc pn22 vmb vvi r-crq n1 pn22 vvb p-acp. (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 235
825 Who is there almoost emongest vs, but yt vncharitably calleth hys neighbour fole, or som like euyl name? yea who is ther in maner that doth not far passe thys degree of vncharitablenes? And yet our sauiour nameth no mo degrees, partely, Who is there almost amongst us, but that uncharitably calls his neighbour sole, or Some like evil name? yea who is there in manner that does not Far pass this degree of uncharitableness? And yet our Saviour names no more Degrees, partly, q-crq vbz a-acp av p-acp pno12, cc-acp pn31 av-j vvz po31 n1 j, cc d av-j j-jn n1? uh q-crq vbz a-acp p-acp n1 cst vdz xx av-j vvi d n1 pp-f n1? cc av po12 n1 vvz av-dx dc n2, av, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 235
826 bicause the payne of thys thyrde degree beinge hell fyre, no greater payne coulde be named, Because the pain of this Third degree being hell fire, no greater pain could be nam, c-acp dt n1 pp-f d ord n1 vbg n1 n1, av-dx jc n1 vmd vbi vvn, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 235
827 for suche as should passe the same degre: for such as should pass the same degree: p-acp d c-acp vmd vvi dt d n1: (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 235
828 partly, because the Chrystyan man should at the least be soo wary, & circumspecte, in kepyng brotherlye loue, partly, Because the Christian man should At the least be so wary, & circumspect, in keeping brotherly love, av, c-acp dt njp n1 vmd p-acp dt ds vbi av j, cc j, p-acp vvg av-j n1, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 235
829 and charitie, yt thoughe he dyd, perchaunce so farre forgette hymselfe, as to call hys brother foole vucharitably, and charity, that though he did, perchance so Far forget himself, as to call his brother fool vucharitably, cc n1, pn31 cs pns31 vdd, av av av-j vvi px31, c-acp pc-acp vvi po31 n1 n1 av-j, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 235
830 yet fardar than so, he should not so much as thinke thoroughout his whole lyfe. yet fardar than so, he should not so much as think throughout his Whole life. av n1 cs av, pns31 vmd xx av av-d c-acp vvb p-acp po31 j-jn n1. (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 235
831 It is written of one Solon an infidell, but yet a very polityke man, howe when he made lawes for the gouernmēt of yt famous citie of Athēs he in all hys lawes, appoynted no punyshment for a parricide, that is for suche a one, It is written of one Solon an infidel, but yet a very polityke man, how when he made laws for the government of that famous City of Athēs he in all his laws, appointed no punishment for a Parricide, that is for such a one, pn31 vbz vvn pp-f crd np1 dt n1, cc-acp av dt j j n1, c-crq c-crq pns31 vvd n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31 j n1 pp-f np1 pns31 p-acp d po31 n2, vvd dx n1 p-acp dt n1, cst vbz p-acp d dt pi, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 235
832 as shoulde kyll hys father or mother: as should kill his father or mother: c-acp vmd vvi po31 n1 cc n1: (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 235
833 and when he was demaunded, why he prouided not for that case, he aunswered, yt he verely, thought and beleued that no one beynge brought vp in Athens, vnder hys lawes: and when he was demanded, why he provided not for that case, he answered, that he verily, Thought and believed that no one being brought up in Athens, under his laws: cc c-crq pns31 vbds vvn, c-crq pns31 vvd xx p-acp d n1, pns31 vvd, pn31 pns31 av-j, vvd cc vvd cst dx crd vbg vvn a-acp p-acp np1, p-acp po31 n2: (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 235
834 wolde at any tyme attempte suche an heynous synne. would At any time attempt such an heinous sin. vmd p-acp d n1 vvi d dt j n1. (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 235
835 Euen so may we say of our sauiour, that he speketh but of those fore saide three degrees of 〈 ◊ 〉, Eve so may we say of our Saviour, that he Speaketh but of those before said three Degrees of 〈 ◊ 〉, np1 av vmb pns12 vvb pp-f po12 n1, cst pns31 vvz p-acp pp-f d c-acp vvd crd n2 pp-f 〈 sy 〉, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 235
836 for that it is not lykely, chrysten men, beinge traded in Chrystes most parfyt religion, woulde at any tyme proced in the violatyng of 〈 ◊ 〉 charitie, fardar then so But here may be moued a question whether our sauioure hath so forbydden vs to be angry, to saye Racha, for that it is not likely, christen men, being traded in Christ's most parfyt Religion, would At any time proceed in the violating of 〈 ◊ 〉 charity, fardar then so But Here may be moved a question whither our Saviour hath so forbidden us to be angry, to say Racha, c-acp cst pn31 vbz xx j, vvb n2, vbg vvn p-acp npg1 av-ds vvi n1, vmd p-acp d n1 vvi p-acp dt vvg pp-f 〈 sy 〉 n1, n1 av av cc-acp av vmb vbi vvn dt n1 cs po12 n1 vhz av j-vvn pno12 pc-acp vbi j, pc-acp vvi np1, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 236
837 or thou foole, one to an other, yt in no wise anye man may soo doo, or thou fool, one to an other, that in no wise any man may so do, cc pns21 n1, pi p-acp dt n-jn, pn31 p-acp dx j d n1 vmb av vdi, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 236
838 but therby he falleth in daunger of iudgement, of councell, or of hel fyre. but thereby he falls in danger of judgement, of council, or of hell fire. cc-acp av pns31 vvz p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pp-f n1, cc pp-f n1 n1. (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 236
839 For answere to thys questiō, it is to be noted, that our sauiour in thys place, forbiddeth vs al kynde of vncharitablenes, and nothyng els. For answer to this question, it is to be noted, that our Saviour in this place, forbiddeth us all kind of uncharitableness, and nothing Else. p-acp n1 p-acp d n1, pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst po12 n1 p-acp d n1, vvz pno12 d n1 pp-f n1, cc pix av. (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 236
840 For asmuch then, as in yt third of Mathewe. For as then, as in that third of Matthew. p-acp p-acp av, c-acp p-acp pn31 ord pp-f np1. (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 236
841 S. Ihon Baptist calleth the scribes and pharisies, adders brode, and S, Paule calleth the Galathians fooles, S. John Baptist calls the Scribes and Pharisees, Adders broad, and S, Paul calls the Galatians Fools, np1 np1 np1 vvz dt n2 cc n2, n2 j, cc n1, np1 vvz dt np2 n2, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 236
842 and men without vnderstā ding, in the second chapyter of his epistle writtē to them: yea Chryst hymselfe in the. xxiiii. and men without vnderstan ding, in the second chapter of his epistle written to them: yea Christ himself in thee. xxiiii. cc n2 p-acp n1 uh, p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po31 n1 vvn p-acp pno32: uh np1 px31 p-acp pno32. crd. (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 236
843 of Luke calleth his dere beloued apostles, fooles, and 〈 ◊ 〉 of belefe, and the thing which they dyd, cannot be iudged vncharitable, of Luke calls his dear Beloved Apostles, Fools, and 〈 ◊ 〉 of belief, and the thing which they did, cannot be judged uncharitable, pp-f np1 vvz po31 j-jn j-vvn n2, n2, cc 〈 sy 〉 pp-f n1, cc dt n1 r-crq pns32 vdd, vmbx vbi vvn j, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 236
844 therefore we must say, that when such as haue aucthoritie, vpon a good and Godlye zeale, rebuke trespassoures, Therefore we must say, that when such as have Authority, upon a good and Godly zeal, rebuke trespassoures, av pns12 vmb vvi, cst c-crq d c-acp vhb n1, p-acp dt j cc j n1, vvb n2, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 236
845 & offenders, therby to make them ashamed of there euyl doynges, and the rather to leaue the same, that this kind uf rebuking is lawfull, & offenders, thereby to make them ashamed of there evil doings, and the rather to leave the same, that this kind of rebuking is lawful, cc n2, av pc-acp vvi pno32 j pp-f po32 j-jn n2-vdg, cc dt av-c pc-acp vvi dt d, cst d n1 pp-f vvg vbz j, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 236
846 and in no wise ment in the foresaid talke of Chryst. But the onely thing that is there forbydden, is the breache of charitie, and in no wise meant in the foresaid talk of Christ But the only thing that is there forbidden, is the breach of charity, cc p-acp dx j vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt j n1 cst vbz a-acp j-vvn, vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 236
847 when one man meaneth ne good at all, to an other but for the onelye satisfyeng of his vncharitable harte, wyshed hym hurte in his harte, when one man means ne good At all, to an other but for the only satisfying of his uncharitable heart, wished him hurt in his heart, c-crq crd n1 vvz zz j p-acp d, p-acp dt n-jn p-acp p-acp dt j n-vvg pp-f po31 j n1, vvn pno31 n1 p-acp po31 n1, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 236
848 or vtteryng his secret vncharita ble mynde, doth thou hym, or tush at him, or finally speaketh contumelious wordes, expresly vnto hym callyng him fole, ideot or by other lyke opprobrious names, or uttering his secret vncharita ble mind, does thou him, or tush At him, or finally speaks contumelious words, expressly unto him calling him sole, idiot or by other like opprobrious names, cc vvg po31 j-jn n1 zz n1, vdz pns21 pno31, cc uh p-acp pno31, cc av-j vvz j n2, av-j p-acp pno31 vvg pno31 n1, n1 cc p-acp j-jn av-j j n2, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 236
849 Wherefore to conclude, seinge you nowe know what parfytte loue and charitie, our sauiour Chryst doth requyre to be in vs, let al accustomed tancour and malice from henceforth be vtterly banyshed from emongest vs, that we dwelling in cha ritie, may dwell in God, Wherefore to conclude, sing you now know what parfytte love and charity, our Saviour Christ does require to be in us, let all accustomed tancour and malice from henceforth be utterly banished from amongst us, that we Dwelling in cham ritie, may dwell in God, c-crq pc-acp vvi, vvb pn22 av vvb r-crq n1 n1 cc n1, po12 n1 np1 vdz vvi pc-acp vbi p-acp pno12, vvb d j-vvn n1 cc n1 p-acp av vbi av-j vvn p-acp p-acp pno12, cst pns12 vvg p-acp wd n1, vmb vvi p-acp np1, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 236
850 and haue here in this lyfe, GOD dwell in vs, and in the worlde to come, dwell in heauen wyth hym for euer, which graunt vnto vs, the blessed trinitie, the father, the sonne, and have Here in this life, GOD dwell in us, and in the world to come, dwell in heaven with him for ever, which grant unto us, the blessed trinity, the father, the son, cc vhb av p-acp d n1, np1 vvb p-acp pno12, cc p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi, vvb p-acp n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp av, r-crq vvb p-acp pno12, dt j-vvn n1, dt n1, dt n1, (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 236
851 and the holye Ghoste, to whome be all honor and glory worlde without ende. Amen. Io. Harpesfeld sacrae theologiae professor, Arch. London. and the holy Ghost, to whom be all honour and glory world without end. Amen. Io. Harpesfeld Sacrae Theologiae professor, Arch. London. cc dt j n1, p-acp ro-crq vbb d n1 cc n1 n1 p-acp n1. uh-n. np1 np1 fw-la fw-la n1, j np1. (10) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 236
852 〈 ◊ 〉 An Homelie of the church, what it is, and of the commoditie thereof. 〈 ◊ 〉 an Homely of the Church, what it is, and of the commodity thereof. 〈 sy 〉 dt j pp-f dt n1, r-crq pn31 vbz, cc pp-f dt n1 av. (11) homily (DIV1) 62 Image 237
853 WHosoeuer (good people) wyll call to hys remembraūce, yt inestimable good nes of almyghtye God, Whosoever (good people) will call to his remembrance, that inestimable good nes of almighty God, r-crq (j n1) vmb vvi p-acp po31 n1, pn31 j j zz pp-f j-jn np1, (11) homily (DIV1) 63 Image 237
854 and his inesti mable mercye, towards vs nothing deseruing the same yf there be any spot of heuenly grace in that person, he shall be ashamed of hys owne vnthankfulnes, and his inesti mable mercy, towards us nothing deserving the same if there be any spot of heavenly grace in that person, he shall be ashamed of his own unthankfulness, cc po31 fw-la np1 n1, p-acp pno12 pix vvg dt d cs a-acp vbb d n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp d n1, pns31 vmb vbi j pp-f po31 d n1, (11) homily (DIV1) 63 Image 237
855 and disobediens, and be compelled to fall downe in body & soule, before our Lorde, to aske pardon for his trāsgression. and disobedient, and be compelled to fallen down in body & soul, before our Lord, to ask pardon for his Transgression. cc j, cc vbi vvn pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp n1 cc n1, p-acp po12 n1, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po31 n1. (11) homily (DIV1) 63 Image 237
856 Of the which goodnes, and mercy of god, you haue a sufficiente, and moste euident declarati on, in these godly, Of the which Goodness, and mercy of god, you have a sufficient, and most evident declarati on, in these godly, pp-f dt r-crq n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, pn22 vhb dt j, cc av-ds j fw-la p-acp, p-acp d j, (11) homily (DIV1) 63 Image 237
857 and deuout homelies, that are set fourth to you, of the creation, & redemption, of man Neuerthelesse, and devout Homilies, that Are Set fourth to you, of the creation, & redemption, of man Nevertheless, cc j n2, cst vbr vvn ord p-acp pn22, pp-f dt n1, cc n1, pp-f n1 av, (11) homily (DIV1) 63 Image 237
858 for your further instruction, & gostlye comfort in this behalfe, I haue thought good to lett you vnderstand, for your further instruction, & ghostly Comfort in this behalf, I have Thought good to let you understand, p-acp po22 jc n1, cc j n1 p-acp d n1, pns11 vhb vvn j pc-acp vvi pn22 vvb, (11) homily (DIV1) 63 Image 237
859 an other hye benefytte, geuen to vs, by our sauioure, and redemer, Iesus Chryste, that we, hauyng perfyt knowledge of God, maye euermore prayse, an other high benefytte, given to us, by our Saviour, and redeemer, Iesus Christ, that we, having perfect knowledge of God, may evermore praise, dt j-jn j n1, vvn p-acp pno12, p-acp po12 n1, cc n1, np1 np1, cst pns12, vhg j n1 pp-f np1, vmb av vvi, (11) homily (DIV1) 63 Image 237
860 and magnifye hym, accordynge to our moost bounden duetye. And this hye, and heauenly benefyte, is the holye catholyke churche, whi che our deare, and magnify him, according to our most bounden duty. And this high, and heavenly benefit, is the holy catholic Church, whi i our deer, cc vvi pno31, vvg p-acp po12 av-ds vvn n1. cc d n1, cc j n1, vbz dt j j-jn n1, q-crq pns11 po12 j-jn, (11) homily (DIV1) 63 Image 237
861 and dreadefull Sauiour, both before and after his paynefull deathe, dyd ordeyne, and ap poynt, to be for euer to vs, a moost louinge, and dreadful Saviour, both before and After his painful death, did ordain, and Apostle point, to be for ever to us, a most loving, cc j n1, av-d p-acp cc p-acp po31 j n1, vdd vvb, cc fw-mi n1, pc-acp vbi p-acp av p-acp pno12, dt av-ds j-vvg, (11) homily (DIV1) 63 Image 237
862 & tender mother, a perpetual preseruation for our soule helth and a pyller of truth, in all our doutefull daungers Which churche, forsomuch as he hath bene latelye assaulted, by sundry sectes, & tender mother, a perpetual preservation for our soul health and a pyller of truth, in all our doubtful dangers Which Church, forsomuch as he hath be lately assaulted, by sundry Sects, cc j n1, dt j n1 p-acp po12 n1 n1 cc dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp d po12 j n2 r-crq n1, av c-acp pns31 vhz vbn av-j vvn, p-acp j n2, (11) homily (DIV1) 63 Image 237
863 and heresies, and so sore shaken, that manye (more is the pitie) had separate them selues from the same, and heresies, and so soar shaken, that many (more is the pity) had separate them selves from the same, cc n2, cc av av-j vvn, cst d (n1 vbz dt n1) vhd vvi pno32 n2 p-acp dt d, (11) homily (DIV1) 63 Image 237
864 and wylfully haue rune astray, beynge ledde, and caried with euerye waue and wynde of newe lerning, I purpose, by Godes grace, to open shortly to you, what this churche is, what maner of church it is, and wilfully have rune astray, being led, and carried with every wave and wind of new learning, I purpose, by God's grace, to open shortly to you, what this Church is, what manner of Church it is, cc av-j vhb vvi av, vbg vvn, cc vvd p-acp d n1 cc n1 pp-f j n1, pns11 vvb, p-acp n2 n1, pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp pn22, r-crq d n1 vbz, q-crq n1 pp-f n1 pn31 vbz, (11) homily (DIV1) 63 Image 237
865 and what commoditie we haue by it. and what commodity we have by it. cc r-crq n1 pns12 vhb p-acp pn31. (11) homily (DIV1) 63 Image 237
866 Fyrst, the churche is a conuocation of all people throughout the whole worlde, professyng one faith of God, Fyrst, the Church is a convocation of all people throughout the Whole world, professing one faith of God, ord, dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, vvg crd n1 pp-f np1, (11) homily (DIV1) 64 Image 237
867 and one vse of all the holy sacraments, whi che churche, because it is purchased, and one use of all the holy Sacraments, whi i Church, Because it is purchased, cc crd n1 pp-f d dt j n2, q-crq pns11 n1, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn, (11) homily (DIV1) 64 Image 237
868 and sanctified, by the death of oure Sauioure Iesus Christe, it is most derely beloued to God the father, and sanctified, by the death of our Saviour Iesus Christ, it is most dearly Beloved to God the father, cc j-vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1, pn31 vbz av-ds av-jn vvn p-acp np1 dt n1, (11) homily (DIV1) 64 Image 237
869 and is called in holy Scripture, by most hie, and excellent na mes, as Corpus Christi, Sponsa Christi, Regnum celorum. &c. that is to say. and is called in holy Scripture, by most high, and excellent na mes, as Corpus Christ, Sponsa Christ, Kingdom celorum. etc. that is to say. cc vbz vvn p-acp j n1, p-acp ds j, cc j fw-fr fw-fr, p-acp fw-la fw-la, np1 np1, fw-la fw-la. av cst vbz pc-acp vvi. (11) homily (DIV1) 64 Image 237
870 The body misticall of Chryste, the spouse of Chryst, the kyngdome of heauen. The body mystical of Christ, the spouse of Christ, the Kingdom of heaven. dt n1 j pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f n1. (11) homily (DIV1) 64 Image 237
871 For S. Paule, speakyng of Chryste, sayeth, That he hath appointed sundry officers, to maintaine the holy ones, into the worke of ministration, to the edifieng of the bodi of Christ. For S. Paul, speaking of Christ, Saith, That he hath appointed sundry Officers, to maintain the holy ones, into the work of ministration, to the edifying of the body of christ. c-acp n1 np1, vvg pp-f np1, vvz, cst pns31 vhz vvn j n2, pc-acp vvi dt j pi2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (11) homily (DIV1) 64 Image 237
872 And kyng Salomon, taught by the holy ghost dyd forsee the dignitie, and beutye of his holye Churche and sayde in the name of GOD thereby. And King Solomon, taught by the holy ghost did foresee the dignity, and beauty of his holy Church and said in the name of GOD thereby. cc n1 np1, vvn p-acp dt j n1 vdd vvi dt n1, cc n1 pp-f po31 j n1 cc vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 av. (11) homily (DIV1) 64 Image 237
873 〈 ◊ 〉 est 〈 ◊ 〉 mea, perfectamea. That is to saye: One is my doue, and my perfyte one. 〈 ◊ 〉 est 〈 ◊ 〉 mea, perfectamea. That is to say: One is my dove, and my perfect one. 〈 sy 〉 fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la, uh. cst vbz pc-acp vvi: pi vbz po11 n1, cc po11 j pi. (11) homily (DIV1) 64 Image 238
874 Wyth many other such louing words: as my sister, my spouse, &c. And Saynt Paule byddeth husbandes to loue theyr wyues, euen as Chryst loued the church. With many other such loving words: as my sister, my spouse, etc. And Saint Paul biddeth Husbands to love their wives, even as Christ loved the Church. p-acp d n-jn d vvg n2: c-acp po11 n1, po11 n1, av cc n1 np1 vvz n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n2, av c-acp np1 vvd dt n1. (11) homily (DIV1) 64 Image 238
875 Lykewyse in the holy Ghospell, our sauiour Chryst doth compare the 〈 ◊ 〉, to 〈 ◊ 〉 thinges, vnder the name of the 〈 ◊ 〉 of 〈 ◊ 〉, Likewise in the holy Gospel, our Saviour Christ does compare the 〈 ◊ 〉, to 〈 ◊ 〉 things, under the name of the 〈 ◊ 〉 of 〈 ◊ 〉, av p-acp dt j n1, po12 n1 np1 vdz vvi dt 〈 sy 〉, pc-acp 〈 sy 〉 n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt 〈 sy 〉 pp-f 〈 sy 〉, (11) homily (DIV1) 65 Image 238
876 as vnto a kyng whych made o mariage for his sonne: as unto a King which made o marriage for his son: c-acp p-acp dt n1 r-crq vvd fw-fr n1 p-acp po31 n1: (11) homily (DIV1) 65 Image 238
877 somtimes to tenne Uyrgynes, and many such other by al which names, & callings, we may learne that the churche is a high and excellent thing, sometimes to tenne Virgins, and many such other by all which names, & callings, we may Learn that the Church is a high and excellent thing, av p-acp crd n2, cc d d j-jn p-acp d r-crq n2, cc n2, pns12 vmb vvi d dt n1 vbz dt j cc j n1, (11) homily (DIV1) 65 Image 238
878 and derely beloued to almyghty God, who for his churche sake, did gyue hys onely sonne, to most vyle death, and dearly Beloved to almighty God, who for his Church sake, did gyve his only son, to most vile death, cc av-jn vvn p-acp j-jn np1, r-crq p-acp po31 n1 n1, vdd vvi po31 j n1, p-acp ds j n1, (11) homily (DIV1) 65 Image 238
879 & for yt whiche also he hath prepared the kingdome of heauen. & for that which also he hath prepared the Kingdom of heaven. cc c-acp pn31 r-crq av pns31 vhz vvn dt n1 pp-f n1. (11) homily (DIV1) 65 Image 238
880 Nowe forasmuch as we rede of an other church in the holy scrypture, which is called. Now forasmuch as we rede of an other Church in the holy scripture, which is called. av av c-acp pns12 vvb pp-f dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt j n1, r-crq vbz vvn. (11) homily (DIV1) 66 Image 238
881 Ecclesia malignanti um. The churche of the malignaunt & nough tye people. Ecclesia malignanti um. The Church of the malignant & nough tie people. np1 fw-la uh. dt n1 pp-f dt j cc av-d vvi n1. (11) homily (DIV1) 66 Image 238
882 And yet of late, a great number of scismaticall persones, being in very dede members of thys malygnaunt church, haue vsurped to thē selus the name of the true churche: And yet of late, a great number of scismaticall Persons, being in very deed members of this malignant Church, have usurped to them selves the name of the true Church: cc av pp-f av-j, dt j n1 pp-f j n2, vbg p-acp j n1 n2 pp-f d j n1, vhb vvn p-acp pno32 n2 dt n1 pp-f dt j n1: (11) homily (DIV1) 66 Image 238
883 I intende to gyue you sufficient instructiō, to dyscerne and know the true churche of Chryst, from all hereticall and scysmaticall congregations. I intend to gyve you sufficient instruction, to discern and know the true Church of Christ, from all heretical and scysmaticall congregations. pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi pn22 j n1, pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt j n1 pp-f np1, p-acp d j cc j n2. (11) homily (DIV1) 66 Image 238
884 Fyrst this holye and true churche of Chryst, is called in our Crede, as it is in dede, the catholyke churche. Fyrst this holy and true Church of Christ, is called in our Crede, as it is in deed, the catholic Church. ord d j cc j n1 pp-f np1, vbz vvn p-acp po12 fw-la, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp n1, dt j-jn n1. (11) homily (DIV1) 66 Image 238
885 That is to saye, the vniuersall church, bycause it is not lurkynge in any corner, That is to say, the universal Church, Because it is not lurking in any corner, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, dt j n1, c-acp pn31 vbz xx vvg p-acp d n1, (11) homily (DIV1) 66 Image 238
886 or anye one country, but is in all countryes dyspersed, neyther is thys catholyke churche, hyd 〈 ◊ 〉 vs, or any one country, but is in all countries dispersed, neither is this catholic Church, hid 〈 ◊ 〉 us, cc d crd n1, cc-acp vbz p-acp d n2 vvn, av-dx vbz d j-jn n1, vvd 〈 sy 〉 pno12, (11) homily (DIV1) 66 Image 238
887 or inuisible, or vnknowen, but we maye ease ly dyscerne, and know the same. For christ doth cal it. or invisible, or unknown, but we may ease lie discern, and know the same. For Christ does call it. cc j, cc j-vvn-u, cc-acp pns12 vmb vvi vvb vvi, cc vvb dt d. p-acp np1 vdz vvi pn31. (11) homily (DIV1) 66 Image 238
888 Ciuitatem supra montem. A citie vpon an hyll. Ciuitatem supra montem. A City upon an hill. fw-la fw-la fw-la. dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (11) homily (DIV1) 66 Image 238
889 And in the Gospell of Saynt Mathewe also, teachyng the order of brotherly reconciliation, he sayeth. And in the Gospel of Saint Matthew also, teaching the order of brotherly reconciliation, he Saith. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 av, n-vvg dt n1 pp-f j n1, pns31 vvz. (11) homily (DIV1) 66 Image 238
890 Yf thy brother trespasse agaynst the, go and tel him his faute, betwene hym, and the alone, but yf he hear not the, If thy brother trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault, between him, and the alone, but if he hear not the, cs po21 n1 vvi p-acp pno32, vvb cc vvi pno31 po31 n1, p-acp pno31, cc dt j, cc-acp cs pns31 vvb xx av, (11) homily (DIV1) 66 Image 238
891 yet take with the one or two, yf he heare not them, than tell the churche. yet take with the one or two, if he hear not them, than tell the Church. av vvb p-acp dt crd cc crd, cs pns31 vvb xx pno32, cs vvb dt n1. (11) homily (DIV1) 66 Image 238
892 Oh Lorde, howe shall he tell yt churche yf it be not knowen, as the euyll doo contende Lykewyse Saynt Paule speakyng, to the preystes and elders at Ephesus, doth warne thē to take hed to them selues, O Lord, how shall he tell that Church if it be not known, as the evil do contend Likewise Saint Paul speaking, to the preystes and Elders At Ephesus, does warn them to take head to them selves, uh n1, c-crq vmb pns31 vvi pn31 n1 cs pn31 vbb xx vvn, c-acp dt n-jn vdb vvi av n1 np1 vvg, p-acp dt n2 cc n2-jn p-acp np1, vdz vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno32 n2, (11) homily (DIV1) 66 Image 238
893 and to all the flocke, amonge whom the holy ghost (sayth he) hath placed you to rule the churche of God. and to all the flock, among whom the holy ghost (say he) hath placed you to Rule the Church of God. cc p-acp d dt n1, p-acp ro-crq dt j n1 (vvz pns31) vhz vvn pn22 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1. (11) homily (DIV1) 66 Image 238
894 Thus playnely the scripture declareth that the catholyke churche is and ought to be, manyfestly 〈 ◊ 〉, Thus plainly the scripture Declareth that the catholic Church is and ought to be, manifestly 〈 ◊ 〉, av av-j dt n1 vvz cst dt j-jn n1 vbz cc vmd pc-acp vbi, av-j 〈 sy 〉, (11) homily (DIV1) 66 Image 238
895 yet lest you should any thyng doute of the vnderstandynge of these scryptures, heare I besech you, yet lest you should any thing doubt of the understanding of these Scriptures, hear I beseech you, av cs pn22 vmd d n1 n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n2, vvb pns11 vvb pn22, (11) homily (DIV1) 66 Image 238
896 how playnely, Saynt August 〈 ◊ 〉, doth wryte hereof. how plainly, Saint August 〈 ◊ 〉, does write hereof. c-crq av-j, n1 np1 〈 sy 〉, vdz vvi av. (11) homily (DIV1) 66 Image 238
897 Sicut per 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 nonimus ubi sit plātatus paradisis, sic per uerbi 〈 ◊ 〉, ubi 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 didicimus. Sicut per 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 nonimus ubi sit plātatus paradisis, sic per uerbi 〈 ◊ 〉, ubi 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 didicimus. fw-la fw-la 〈 sy sy 〉 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉, fw-la 〈 sy sy 〉 fw-la. (11) homily (DIV1) 66 Image 238
898 As by the wordes of God, we know wher paradyse was planted, so by the wordes of Chryst, we haue learned, where the churche is. As by the words of God, we know where paradise was planted, so by the words of Christ, we have learned, where the Church is. p-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, pns12 vvb c-crq n1 vbds vvn, av p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, pns12 vhb vvn, c-crq dt n1 vbz. (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 238
899 Marke here (good people) that Saynt Austen in this place, doth write, agaynst an heretike beyng one of the donatyste secte, who denying the catholyke churche, dyd ascribe the fayth, of Chryst, Mark Here (good people) that Saint Austen in this place, does write, against an heretic being one of the donatyste sect, who denying the catholic Church, did ascribe the faith, of Christ, n1 av (j n1) cst n1 np1 p-acp d n1, vdz vvi, p-acp dt n1 vbg crd pp-f dt vvn n1, r-crq vvg dt j-jn n1, vdd vvi dt n1, pp-f np1, (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 238
900 and al saluation, to them selues onely, beyng a smale part of Aphrica, lyke as al scismatical congregations, in thys late tyme, haue done: and all salvation, to them selves only, being a small part of Africa, like as all Schismatical congregations, in this late time, have done: cc d n1, p-acp pno32 n2 av-j, vbg dt j n1 pp-f np1, av-j c-acp d j n2, p-acp d j n1, vhb vdn: (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 239
901 some saying in germany here is Chryst, here is the church, some in Heluctia, here is christ, here is the churche: Some saying in germany Here is Christ, Here is the Church, Some in Heluchia, Here is Christ, Here is the Church: d vvg p-acp n1 av vbz np1, av vbz dt n1, d p-acp np1, av vbz np1, av vbz dt n1: (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 239
902 other in Bohem, here is Chryst, here is the churche, and we in Englande, here is chryst, and here is the churche. other in Bohemia, Here is Christ, Here is the Church, and we in England, Here is Christ, and Here is the Church. n-jn p-acp np1, av vbz np1, av vbz dt n1, cc pns12 p-acp np1, av vbz np1, cc av vbz dt n1. (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 239
903 Wher of euery one dyssentyng, from an other, and that in matters of great weyght, doth declare, that the spiryte of God, which is the spirite of truth, Where of every one dyssentyng, from an other, and that in matters of great weight, does declare, that the Spirit of God, which is the Spirit of truth, q-crq pp-f d crd vvg, p-acp dt n-jn, cc cst p-acp n2 pp-f j n1, vdz vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 239
904 and vnitie promysed by Christ, to the catholyke churche, dothe not leade nor gouerne such sectes, and unity promised by christ, to the catholic Church, doth not lead nor govern such Sects, cc n1 vvd p-acp np1, p-acp dt j-jn n1, vdz xx vvi ccx vvi d n2, (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 239
905 neyther oughte they to mayntayne, and set furth, false 〈 ◊ 〉, to the people, vnder the name of the churche, neither ought they to maintain, and Set forth, false 〈 ◊ 〉, to the people, under the name of the Church, dx vmd pns32 pc-acp vvi, cc vvd av, j 〈 sy 〉, p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 239
906 yet saynt Austen in ye same place, addeth hys, or rather gods threatnyng saying. yet saint Austen in you same place, adds his, or rather God's threatening saying. av n1 np1 p-acp pn22 d n1, vvz po31, cc av-c n2 j-vvg n1. (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 239
907 Ab isto uniuerso, ad partem, quamlibit, quis quis separat hominem ille diaboli filius, & homicida conuincitur, whosoeuer doth separate one man, frō this whole, to any parte, he is proued to be the sonne of the deuyl, and a very manqueller. Ab isto uniuerso, ad partem, quamlibit, quis quis separate hominem Isle Diaboli filius, & Homicide conuincitur, whosoever does separate one man, from this Whole, to any part, he is proved to be the son of the Devil, and a very manqueller. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, r-crq vdz vvi crd n1, p-acp d j-jn, p-acp d n1, pns31 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt j n1. (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 239
908 Alas than in what heauye case, are those, that haue separate from the catholyke churche, not one man onely, Alas than in what heavy case, Are those, that have separate from the catholic Church, not one man only, np1 cs p-acp r-crq j n1, vbr d, cst vhb vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1, xx crd n1 av-j, (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 239
909 but many thousandes? surelye in heauye and miserable case: vnlesse, they doo speadelye and in due tyme repent, and do penance. but many thousandes? surely in heavy and miserable case: unless, they do speadelye and in due time Repent, and do penance. cc-acp d crd? av-j p-acp j cc j n1: cs, pns32 vdb av-j cc p-acp j-jn n1 vvi, cc vdb n1. (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 239
910 Moreouer to knowe more manyfestly, the catholyke churche of Chryst, we ought to consyder what Saynt Paule wryteth, of the foundation thereof. Moreover to know more manifestly, the catholic Church of Christ, we ought to Consider what Saint Paul writes, of the Foundation thereof. av pc-acp vvi av-dc av-j, dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi r-crq n1 np1 vvz, pp-f dt n1 av. (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 239
911 For all scismati call congregations, though they 〈 ◊ 〉 themselues, apparantly, vpon the holye scrypture, For all scismati call congregations, though they 〈 ◊ 〉 themselves, apparently, upon the holy scripture, p-acp d n1 vvb n2, cs pns32 〈 sy 〉 px32, av-j, p-acp dt j n1, (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 239
912 yet haue they there profession, seuerally, taken, of some noug hty man, as saynt Augustyne sayth. yet have they there profession, severally, taken, of Some noug hty man, as saint Augustine say. av vhb pns32 po32 n1, av-j, vvn, pp-f d j j n1, c-acp n1 np1 vvz. (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 239
913 They ar called euery one by proper names, which they dare not denye. They Are called every one by proper names, which they Dare not deny. pns32 vbr vvn d pi p-acp j n2, r-crq pns32 vvb xx vvi. (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 239
914 But the catholyke churche though heretikes haue named it papystycall, yet receyued it neuer any other name, But the catholic Church though Heretics have nam it papystycall, yet received it never any other name, p-acp dt j-jn n1 cs n2 vhb vvn pn31 j, av vvd pn31 av d j-jn n1, (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 239
915 but catholyke, and christian, but al mē that rede, may se how gloriously some haue vsed the name of 〈 ◊ 〉, Ebion, Arrianus Manicheus, 〈 ◊ 〉 Donatus, and in our tyme lykewise the name of Luther, Zwinglius, Carolstadius, with thousandes such other,, which heretical fashion S. Paule doth rebuke, in his epystle to the Corinthyans, who were euen in lyke case, and bostyng vpon men sayd. Ego Pauli, Ego apollo. but catholic, and christian, but all men that rede, may see how gloriously Some have used the name of 〈 ◊ 〉, Ebion, Arianus Manicheus, 〈 ◊ 〉 Donatus, and in our time likewise the name of Luther, Zwinglius, Calvin, with thousandes such other,, which heretical fashion S. Paul does rebuke, in his epistle to the Corinthians, who were even in like case, and boasting upon men said. Ego Pauli, Ego apollo. cc-acp j-jn, cc njp, cc-acp d n2 cst vvb, vmb vvi c-crq av-j d vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f 〈 sy 〉, np1, np1 np1, 〈 sy 〉 np1, cc p-acp po12 n1 av dt n1 pp-f np1, np1, np1, p-acp crd d n-jn,, r-crq j n1 n1 np1 vdz vvi, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt npg1, r-crq vbdr av p-acp av-j n1, cc vvg p-acp n2 vvn. fw-la np1, fw-la uh. (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 239
916 I hold of Paule, and I of Apollo. I hold of Paul, and I of Apollo. pns11 vvb pp-f np1, cc pns11 pp-f np1. (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 239
917 But the holy apostle rebuketh them saying, As long as there is amonge you, enuying and stryfe, or 〈 ◊ 〉, are you not carnall? So that euerye christen man, But the holy apostle Rebuketh them saying, As long as there is among you, envying and strife, or 〈 ◊ 〉, Are you not carnal? So that every christian man, p-acp dt j n1 vvz pno32 vvg, c-acp av-j c-acp pc-acp vbz p-acp pn22, vvg cc n1, cc 〈 sy 〉, vbr pn22 xx j? av cst d jp n1, (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 239
918 and woman, may playnely se by the scrypture, that these hauing such diuision, and sundrye sectes amonge them selues, are by S. Paule, accompted altogether carnal and farre vnworthy to vse the name of the churche which is the onely, and woman, may plainly see by the scripture, that these having such division, and sundry Sects among them selves, Are by S. Paul, accounted altogether carnal and Far unworthy to use the name of the Church which is the only, cc n1, vmb av-j vvi p-acp dt n1, cst d j-vvg d n1, cc j n2 p-acp pno32 n2, vbr p-acp n1 np1, vvn av j cc av-j j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq vbz dt j, (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 239
919 and chast spouse, of Chryst. But of the catholyke church, saynt Paule sayth. and chaste spouse, of Christ But of the catholic Church, saint Paul say. cc j n1, pp-f np1 p-acp pp-f dt j-jn n1, n1 np1 vvz. (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 239
920 Now therfore, ye are not 〈 ◊ 〉, and foreyners but you are citisens with the sainctes, Now Therefore, you Are not 〈 ◊ 〉, and foreigners but you Are Citizens with the Saints, av av, pn22 vbr xx 〈 sy 〉, cc n2 p-acp pn22 vbr n2 p-acp dt n2, (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 239
921 and of the housholde of God, and are builded vpon the foundation of the Apostles, & prophetes Iesus Chryst hym selfe being the heade corner stone. and of the household of God, and Are built upon the Foundation of the Apostles, & Prophets Iesus Christ him self being the head corner stone. cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc n2 np1 np1 pno31 n1 vbg dt n1 n1 n1. (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 239
922 And further, bycause saynt Paule throughe the holy Ghost in hym did forsee, that all heretykes would callenge to them selfes the aucthoritie of the Apostles, And further, Because saint Paul through the holy Ghost in him did foresee, that all Heretics would challenge to them selves the Authority of the Apostles, cc av-jc, c-acp n1 np1 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp pno31 vdd vvi, cst d n2 vmd vvi p-acp pno32 n2 dt n1 pp-f dt n2, (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 240
923 & prophetes, & that they 〈 ◊ 〉 without aucthoritie or knowledge, wrast theyr wri tinges, euery one to there owne sense, & Prophets, & that they 〈 ◊ 〉 without Authority or knowledge, wrest their wri tinges, every one to there own sense, cc n2, cc cst pns32 〈 sy 〉 p-acp n1 cc n1, vvi po32 j n2-vvg, d pi p-acp a-acp d n1, (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 240
924 therfore thys holy apostle, in the same epystle, telleth vs the order whych Chryst hath apoynted to be obserued in his churche, Therefore this holy apostle, in the same epistle, Telleth us the order which Christ hath appointed to be observed in his Church, av d j n1, p-acp dt d n1, vvz pno12 dt n1 r-crq np1 vhz vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1, (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 240
925 for he saith, that Chryst ascendyng 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉, dyd gyue gyftes to men, for he Says, that Christ ascending 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉, did gyve Gifts to men, c-acp pns31 vvz, cst np1 j-vvg 〈 sy sy 〉, vdd vvi n2 p-acp n2, (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 240
926 and that he made some apostles, some prophetes, some Euangelystes, some shepardes, and teachers, declarynge thereby, that in the catholyke churche, there are orders, and that he made Some Apostles, Some Prophets, Some Evangelists, Some shepherds, and Teachers, declaring thereby, that in the catholic Church, there Are order, cc cst pns31 vvd d n2, d n2, d n2, d n2, cc n2, vvg av, cst p-acp dt j-jn n1, pc-acp vbr n2, (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 240
927 and offycers some hyer, some lower, whome the reste ought both diligently to heare, and humbly to obey So did the same S. Paule, and Officers Some higher, Some lower, whom the rest ought both diligently to hear, and humbly to obey So did the same S. Paul, cc n2 d jc, d jc, ro-crq dt n1 vmd av-d av-j pc-acp vvi, cc av-j pc-acp vvi av vdd dt d n1 np1, (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 240
928 before his death, apoint Timothe, to the offyce of a Bishoppe, and also 〈 ◊ 〉 he dyd leaue in Creta, that he shoulde ordeyne prestes in euery citie, whiche preistes, before his death, appoint Timothy, to the office of a Bishop, and also 〈 ◊ 〉 he did leave in Crete, that he should ordain Priests in every City, which Priests, p-acp po31 n1, vvb np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av 〈 sy 〉 pns31 vdd vvi p-acp np1, cst pns31 vmd vvb n2 p-acp d n1, r-crq n2, (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 240
929 and Byshoppes should not be disdained, or litle regarded (as in this tyme of manye they are) but they shoulde (doynge there duetye) haue double honoure, and Bishops should not be disdained, or little regarded (as in this time of many they Are) but they should (doing there duty) have double honour, cc n2 vmd xx vbi vvn, cc av-j vvd (c-acp p-acp d n1 pp-f d pns32 vbr) cc-acp pns32 vmd (vdg a-acp n1) vhi j n1, (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 240
930 and faythfully gouerne the church, as S. Paule 〈 ◊ 〉. and faithfully govern the Church, as S. Paul 〈 ◊ 〉. cc av-j vvi dt n1, c-acp n1 np1 〈 sy 〉. (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 240
931 And writinge to Tite, he byddeth him exhorte, and rebuke with al seruentnes of commaūding, by these places of the holy scrypture, you maye easely se, And writing to Tite, he biddeth him exhort, and rebuke with all seruentnes of commanding, by these places of the holy scripture, you may Easily see, cc n1 p-acp np1, pns31 vvz pno31 vvi, cc vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f vvg, p-acp d n2 pp-f dt j n1, pn22 vmb av-j vvi, (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 240
932 and vnder stand, that in the catholyke churche, there are and ought to be degrees and orders, and under stand, that in the catholic Church, there Are and ought to be Degrees and order, cc p-acp n1, cst p-acp dt j-jn n1, pc-acp vbr cc vmd pc-acp vbi n2 cc n2, (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 240
933 & that whosoeuer doth breake, contemne, or deny the same he denieth and forsaketh the verye truthe, & that whosoever does break, contemn, or deny the same he Denieth and Forsaketh the very truth, cc cst r-crq vdz vvi, vvb, cc vvi dt d pns31 vvz cc vvz dt j n1, (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 240
934 and ordinaunce of Chryste, and his Apostles. Nowe further, we oughte to consider, that as S. Paule 〈 ◊ 〉 ordeyne Timothe, and Ordinance of Christ, and his Apostles. Now further, we ought to Consider, that as S. Paul 〈 ◊ 〉 ordain Timothy, cc n1 pp-f np1, cc po31 n2. av av-jc, pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp n1 np1 〈 sy 〉 vvb np1, (11) homily (DIV1) 67 Image 240
935 and Tyte, yea and other byshoppes, and Preistes, in his tyme, ordeyne other, delyuringe also to them, the doctryne which they haue receaued of Paule, and Tyte, yea and other Bishops, and Priests, in his time, ordain other, delyuringe also to them, the Doctrine which they have received of Paul, cc n1, uh cc j-jn ng1, cc n2, p-acp po31 n1, vvb j-jn, vvg av p-acp pno32, dt n1 r-crq pns32 vhb vvn pp-f np1, (11) homily (DIV1) 68 Image 240
936 and by contynual discurse of tyme euerye one hath deliuered the fayth, that they from the Apostles haue receaued, and by continual discourse of time every one hath Delivered the faith, that they from the Apostles have received, cc p-acp j n1 pp-f n1 d pi vhz vvn dt n1, cst pns32 p-acp dt n2 vhb vvn, (11) homily (DIV1) 68 Image 240
937 and so euen from Chryste, to this presente daye, one fayth hath euer stande stedfaste. and so even from Christ, to this present day, one faith hath ever stand steadfast. cc av av-j p-acp np1, p-acp d j n1, crd n1 vhz av vvb j. (11) homily (DIV1) 68 Image 240
938 Whiche thoughe it hath sundry tymes bene assayde, and sore pynched, yet euer hath it preuailed at the last and had the vp per hande, accordynge to Christes promise, Which though it hath sundry times be assayed, and soar pinched, yet ever hath it prevailed At the last and had thee up per hand, according to Christ's promise, r-crq cs pn31 vhz j n2 vbn vvn, cc av-j j-vvn, av av vhz pn31 vvn p-acp dt ord cc vhd pno32 p-acp fw-la n1, vvg p-acp npg1 n1, (11) homily (DIV1) 68 Image 240
939 neyther ought anye man lesse to credyt the catholike church because there are in the same, dyuers euyll, & wicked synners. neither ought any man less to credit the catholic Church Because there Are in the same, Diverse evil, & wicked Sinners. av-dx vmd d n1 av-dc pc-acp vvi dt jp n1 c-acp pc-acp vbr p-acp dt d, j n-jn, cc j n2. (11) homily (DIV1) 68 Image 240
940 For Christ him selfe, doth compare the churche to a nette, cast into the sea, whiche taketh both good and bad fyshes, For christ him self, does compare the Church to a net, cast into the sea, which Takes both good and bad fishes, p-acp np1 pno31 n1, vdz vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq vvz d j cc j n2, (11) homily (DIV1) 68 Image 240
941 but at thende, the good shalbe reserued, and the euyll cast awaye. Was not twelue chosen by Christe, yet one of them, he calleth a deuyll: but At The end, the good shall reserved, and the evil cast away. Was not twelue chosen by Christ, yet one of them, he calls a Devil: cc-acp p-acp n1, dt j vmb vvn, cc dt n-jn vvd av. vbds xx crd vvn p-acp np1, av crd pp-f pno32, pns31 vvz dt n1: (11) homily (DIV1) 68 Image 240
942 Doth not Christe allo saye, that Scribes and Phariseis, doo syt in Moyses chayre, neuerthelesse, he wuld the people should obey theyr lessones? Euen so though some members of Christes catholyke churche, doo not lyue accordynge to theyr vocatyon, Does not Christ allo say, that Scribes and Pharisees, do fit in Moses chair, nevertheless, he would the people should obey their lessones? Eve so though Some members of Christ's catholic Church, do not live according to their vocation, vdz xx np1 uh vvb, cst n2 cc np1, vdb vvi p-acp np1 n1, av, pns31 vmd dt n1 vmd vvi po32 n2? np1 av c-acp d n2 pp-f npg1 j-jn n1, vdb xx vvi vvg p-acp po32 n1, (11) homily (DIV1) 68 Image 240
943 yet ought no man therefore the lesse to regarde the fayth and doctryne of the same churche. yet ought no man Therefore the less to regard the faith and Doctrine of the same Church. av vmd dx n1 av dt dc pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt d n1. (11) homily (DIV1) 68 Image 240
944 These thynges, good people, thoughe they are suffi cient, to declare the holye Churche, what it is and how it may be knowen, These things, good people, though they Are suffi cient, to declare the holy Church, what it is and how it may be known, np1 n2, j n1, cs pns32 vbr n2 j, pc-acp vvi dt j n1, r-crq pn31 vbz cc c-crq pn31 vmb vbi vvn, (11) homily (DIV1) 68 Image 241
945 yet I besech you most diligently, to note, and cary awaye one rule, which shall neuer deceaue you, yet I beseech you most diligently, to note, and carry away one Rule, which shall never deceive you, av pns11 vvb pn22 av-ds av-j, pc-acp vvi, cc vvi av crd n1, r-crq vmb av-x vvi pn22, (11) homily (DIV1) 68 Image 241
946 but is a sure tryall of the ca tholyke churche, and the fayth thereof. but is a sure trial of the circa tholyke Church, and the faith thereof. cc-acp vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt zz j-jn n1, cc dt n1 av. (11) homily (DIV1) 68 Image 241
947 This rule is not myne, but taken out of a learned, auncient, and ryght godly father in Chrystes Churche. He sayeth. This Rule is not mine, but taken out of a learned, ancient, and right godly father in Christ's Church. He Saith. d n1 vbz xx png11, cc-acp vvn av pp-f dt j, j, cc j-jn j n1 p-acp npg1 n1. pns31 vvz. (11) homily (DIV1) 68 Image 241
948 There are thre meanes to trye a churche, or doctrine the first is antiquitie, the second, is vniuersalitie, the third, is vnitie. There Are Three means to try a Church, or Doctrine the First is antiquity, the second, is universality, the third, is unity. pc-acp vbr crd n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc n1 dt ord vbz n1, dt ord, vbz n1, dt ord, vbz n1. (11) homily (DIV1) 68 Image 241
949 By the fyrste we are taught, that a true doctrine must be knowē by that it is not lately spronge vp, By the First we Are taught, that a true Doctrine must be known by that it is not lately sprung up, p-acp dt ord pns12 vbr vvn, cst dt j n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp cst pn31 vbz xx av-j vvd a-acp, (11) homily (DIV1) 68 Image 241
950 or rysen, but commeth from Chryst, and his apostles, and hath cōtynued styll in the churche. or risen, but comes from Christ, and his Apostles, and hath continued still in the Church. cc vvn, cc-acp vvz p-acp np1, cc po31 n2, cc vhz vvn av p-acp dt n1. (11) homily (DIV1) 68 Image 241
951 By the seconde, we maye vnderstande, that a true faythe, or doctryne, of the churche is that onelye, whiche vniuersallye, in all countryes hath ben taught, & beleued. By the seconde, we may understand, that a true faith, or Doctrine, of the Church is that only, which universally, in all countries hath been taught, & believed. p-acp dt ord, pns12 vmb vvi, cst dt j n1, cc n1, pp-f dt n1 vbz d j, r-crq av-j, p-acp d n2 vhz vbn vvn, cc vvd. (11) homily (DIV1) 68 Image 241
952 By ye thyrde we ought to learne, that a true doctryne, or faith of the church, doth always agree, By you Third we ought to Learn, that a true Doctrine, or faith of the Church, does always agree, p-acp pn22 ord pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi, cst dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, vdz av vvi, (11) homily (DIV1) 68 Image 241
953 and is alwaies one Nowe those three thinges wel noted, may instruct and teach any Christian man, to knowe the catholyke churche, whiche euersynce the Apostles tyme and in all countryes, with one consent (in al things concerning our faith) hath shewed her selfe the wor thy spouse of Chryst. Contrary wise, false doctryne and heresye, euerhath doone, and is always one Now those three things well noted, may instruct and teach any Christian man, to know the catholic Church, which euersynce the Apostles time and in all countries, with one consent (in all things Concerning our faith) hath showed her self the wor thy spouse of Christ Contrary wise, false Doctrine and heresy, euerhath done, cc vbz av crd av d crd n2 av vvn, vmb vvi cc vvi d njp n1, pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1, r-crq n1 dt n2 n1 cc p-acp d n2, p-acp crd n1 (p-acp d n2 vvg po12 n1) vhz vvn po31 n1 dt zz po21 n1 pp-f np1 j-jn j, j n1 cc n1, vhz vdn, (11) homily (DIV1) 68 Image 241
954 and shall doo to the worldes ende, 〈 ◊ 〉 arise, & 〈 ◊ 〉 in priuate cor ners & neuer agre with it selfe. and shall do to the world's end, 〈 ◊ 〉 arise, & 〈 ◊ 〉 in private cor ners & never agree with it self. cc vmb vdi p-acp dt ng1 n1, 〈 sy 〉 vvb, cc 〈 sy 〉 p-acp j-jn uh zz cc av vvi p-acp pn31 n1. (11) homily (DIV1) 68 Image 241
955 Which thyngs I myghte easely at large proue, and open to you by playne and manifest demonstratiō. Which things I might Easily At large prove, and open to you by plain and manifest demonstration. r-crq n2 pns11 vmd av-j p-acp j vvi, cc vvi p-acp pn22 p-acp n1 cc j n1. (11) homily (DIV1) 68 Image 241
956 But because 〈 ◊ 〉 the next homelie, I intende to speake of the auctho citie of the churche, But Because 〈 ◊ 〉 the next homely, I intend to speak of the auctho City of the Church, cc-acp c-acp 〈 sy 〉 dt ord j, pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi pp-f dt fw-la n1 pp-f dt n1, (11) homily (DIV1) 68 Image 241
957 and also of the commoditie, and profite that we haue by the same, here I wil make an ende, besechyng al you (good and godly people) to geue your bodyes, and also of the commodity, and profit that we have by the same, Here I will make an end, beseeching all you (good and godly people) to give your bodies, cc av pp-f dt n1, cc n1 cst pns12 vhb p-acp dt d, av pns11 vmb vvi dt n1, vvg d pn22 (j cc j n1) pc-acp vvi po22 n2, (11) homily (DIV1) 68 Image 241
958 and soules, an humble & holy sacrifyce to almyghtye God, prayinge euermore that we maye be altogether lyuely members, of our sauioure Iesus Chryst, and Souls, an humble & holy sacrifice to almighty God, praying evermore that we may be altogether lively members, of our Saviour Iesus Christ, cc n2, dt j cc j n1 p-acp j-jn np1, vvg av cst pns12 vmb vbi av j n2, pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1, (11) homily (DIV1) 68 Image 241
959 and of hys catholike church here vpon earth, and after this life partakers of the ioyfull kyngdome of heauen, through the same our 〈 ◊ 〉 Iesus Christ, to whom with the father, and of his catholic Church Here upon earth, and After this life partakers of the joyful Kingdom of heaven, through the same our 〈 ◊ 〉 Iesus christ, to whom with the father, cc pp-f po31 jp n1 av p-acp n1, cc p-acp d n1 n2 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt d po12 〈 sy 〉 np1 np1, p-acp ro-crq p-acp dt n1, (11) homily (DIV1) 68 Image 241
960 and the holy ghost, be all honour and glory world without ende. Amen. H Pendilton sacrae theologiae professoris. and the holy ghost, be all honour and glory world without end. Amen. H Pendilton Sacrae Theologiae Professoris. cc dt j n1, vbb d n1 cc n1 n1 p-acp n1. uh-n. zz np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. (11) homily (DIV1) 68 Image 241
961 ¶ An homely, of the aucthoritie of the chutche declaryng what commoditie and profyt we haue thereby. ¶ an homely, of the Authority of the chutche declaring what commodity and profit we have thereby. ¶ dt j, pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvg r-crq n1 cc n1 pns12 vhb av. (12) homily (DIV1) 68 Image 243
962 LYkewise, as in the last homelye, it was declared to you (good chrysten people) what the church is, Likewise, as in the last homely, it was declared to you (good christen people) what the Church is, av, c-acp p-acp dt ord j, pn31 vbds vvn p-acp pn22 (j jp n1) r-crq dt n1 vbz, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 243
963 and how it maye be knowen soo nowe ye shall learne, the aucthoritie of the same catholike church, and how it may be known so now you shall Learn, the Authority of the same catholic Church, cc c-crq pn31 vmb vbi vvn av av pn22 vmb vvi, dt n1 pp-f dt d jp n1, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 243
964 and the commoditie, or profyt that ensueth to vs all, beyng members of the same churche. and the commodity, or profit that ensueth to us all, being members of the same Church. cc dt n1, cc n1 cst vvz p-acp pno12 d, vbg n2 pp-f dt d n1. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 243
965 Fyrste, whan our sauioure Iesus Chryst, did send forth the twelue apostles to preach, who were, First, when our Saviour Iesus Christ, did send forth the twelue Apostles to preach, who were, ord, c-crq po12 n1 np1 np1, vdd vvi av dt crd n2 pc-acp vvi, r-crq vbdr, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 243
966 and are, the cheite, and principal pyllers of this catholyke church, he dyd geue to them great power, and Are, the cheite, and principal pillars of this catholic Church, he did give to them great power, cc vbr, dt n1, cc j-jn n2 pp-f d j-jn n1, pns31 vdd vvi p-acp pno32 j n1, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 243
967 and aucthoritie, as saynt Mathew beareth wytnes, saying: and Authority, as saint Matthew bears witness, saying: cc n1, c-acp n1 np1 vvz vvi, vvg: (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 243
968 Iesus, dyd call together the twelue disciples, and gaue to them power ouer vncleane spirites that they should cast them out, Iesus, did call together the twelue Disciples, and gave to them power over unclean spirits that they should cast them out, np1, vdd vvi av dt crd n2, cc vvd p-acp pno32 n1 p-acp j n2 cst pns32 vmd vvi pno32 av, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 243
969 and shoulde heale al maner of diseases, and infirmities. and should heal all manner of diseases, and infirmities. cc vmd vvi d n1 pp-f n2, cc n2. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 243
970 And sundry tymes we do rede in the holy Gospell, that our Sauiour Chryst doth speke to his Apostles, after this maner. And sundry times we do rede in the holy Gospel, that our Saviour Christ does speak to his Apostles, After this manner. cc j n2 pns12 vdb vvi p-acp dt j n1, cst po12 n1 np1 vdz vvi p-acp po31 n2, p-acp d n1. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 243
971 Qui uos 〈 ◊ 〉, me audit, & qui uos spernit me 〈 ◊ 〉. That is to say. Qui uos 〈 ◊ 〉, me audit, & qui uos spernit me 〈 ◊ 〉. That is to say. fw-fr fw-fr 〈 sy 〉, pno11 n1, cc fw-fr fw-fr fw-la pno11 〈 sy 〉. cst vbz pc-acp vvi. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 243
972 He that heareth you, hereth me and he that dispiseth you, doth dispise me. He that hears you, heareth me and he that despiseth you, does despise me. pns31 cst vvz pn22, vvz pno11 cc pns31 cst vvz pn22, vdz vvi pno11. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 243
973 Meanyng, and wyllyng thereby, that all the worlde should knowe and confesse, the aucthoritie of the catholike church which Christ him selfe dyd buyld in, Meaning, and willing thereby, that all the world should know and confess, the Authority of the catholic Church which christ him self did build in, vvg, cc j av, cst d dt n1 vmd vvi cc vvi, dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1 r-crq np1 pno31 n1 vdd vvi p-acp, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 243
974 and vpon these hys holy Apostles. And to the same purpose he sayd to thē. I am non dicam uos seruus, sed amicos &c. That is to sai. and upon these his holy Apostles. And to the same purpose he said to them. I am non dicam uos seruus, sed amicos etc. That is to sai. cc p-acp d po31 j n2. cc p-acp dt d n1 pns31 vvd p-acp pno32. pns11 vbm fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la av cst vbz p-acp zz. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 243
975 Nowe I wyll no more call you seruaunts, but frendes, for al thinges that I haue herd of my father, I haue declared to you. Now I will no more call you Servants, but Friends, for all things that I have heard of my father, I have declared to you. av pns11 vmb av-dx av-dc vvi pn22 n2, cc-acp n2, p-acp d n2 cst pns11 vhb vvn pp-f po11 n1, pns11 vhb vvn p-acp pn22. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 243
976 And agayne he sayeth, As my father sente me, euen so I send you By these, And again he Saith, As my father sent me, even so I send you By these, cc av pns31 vvz, c-acp po11 n1 vvd pno11, av av pns11 vvb pn22 p-acp d, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 243
977 and many such other places, we maye see, that our louyng 〈 ◊ 〉, did giue greate aucthoritie to his apostles. and many such other places, we may see, that our loving 〈 ◊ 〉, did give great Authority to his Apostles. cc d d j-jn n2, pns12 vmb vvi, cst po12 j-vvg 〈 sy 〉, vdd vvi j n1 p-acp po31 n2. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 243
978 But nowe it is expedient, and nedefull, to declare, in what specyall poyntes this aucthoritie doth consist, But now it is expedient, and needful, to declare, in what special points this Authority does consist, p-acp av pn31 vbz j, cc j, pc-acp vvi, p-acp r-crq j n2 d n1 vdz vvi, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 243
979 and that the same aucthoritie was not onely geuen to the Apostles of Chryst, but also to theyr 〈 ◊ 〉, in the catholyke churche, euer to endure. and that the same Authority was not only given to the Apostles of Christ, but also to their 〈 ◊ 〉, in the catholic Church, ever to endure. cc cst dt d n1 vbds xx av-j vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc-acp av p-acp po32 〈 sy 〉, p-acp dt j-jn n1, av pc-acp vvi. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 243
980 Which aucthoritie, though it be greate, and manyfolde, yet these are the chefest partes thereof, that 〈 ◊ 〉 doo folowe. Which Authority, though it be great, and manifold, yet these Are the chiefest parts thereof, that 〈 ◊ 〉 do follow. r-crq n1, c-acp pn31 vbb j, cc j, av d vbr dt js-jn n2 av, cst 〈 sy 〉 vdi vvi. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 243
981 Fyrste, almyghtye God, hath geuen power, and aucthoritie, to the catholike church, to haue the true sense, First, almighty God, hath given power, and Authority, to the catholic Church, to have the true sense, ord, j-jn np1, vhz vvn n1, cc n1, p-acp dt jp n1, pc-acp vhi dt j n1, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 243
982 and vnderstandyng, of the holy Scrypture, yea, and to approue also, or reproue al writing as Scripture, or no Scripture. Whiche thynge. and understanding, of the holy Scripture, yea, and to approve also, or reprove all writing as Scripture, or no Scripture. Which thing. cc n1, pp-f dt j n1, uh, cc pc-acp vvi av, cc vvi d n1 p-acp n1, cc dx n1. r-crq n1. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 243
983 good christen people, you may well vnderstande to be moost true, yf ye call to remembraunce, who is ye guyde, good christian people, you may well understand to be most true, if you call to remembrance, who is the guide, j jp n1, pn22 vmb av vvi pc-acp vbi av-ds j, cs pn22 vvb p-acp n1, r-crq vbz dt n1, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 243
984 and gouernour of the church that is to wit. the holy Ghost, as Chryst dyd promyse, saying. and governor of the Church that is to wit. the holy Ghost, as Christ did promise, saying. cc n1 pp-f dt n1 cst vbz p-acp n1. dt j n1, c-acp np1 vdd n1, vvg. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 243
985 Ego rogabo patrem et alium paraclitum dabit vobis, vt maneat 〈 ◊ 〉 ineternum, that is to saye, I wyll aske my father, and he wyll giue to you an other comforter, that he maye a byde with you for euer. Ego rogabo patrem et Alium paraclitum Dabit vobis, vt Maneat 〈 ◊ 〉 ineternum, that is to say, I will ask my father, and he will give to you an other comforter, that he may a bide with you for ever. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la j 〈 sy 〉 fw-la, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1, cc pns31 vmb vvi p-acp pn22 dt j-jn n1, cst pns31 vmb av vvi p-acp pn22 p-acp av. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 244
986 And after that our lorde and sauiour had rysen frō death, he dyd breathe vpon hys Apostles, And After that our lord and Saviour had risen from death, he did breathe upon his Apostles, cc p-acp d po12 n1 cc n1 vhd vvn p-acp n1, pns31 vdd vvi p-acp po31 n2, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 244
987 and sayde A ccipite spiritum sanctum Take you the holy ghost and also, after hys ascention into heauen, accordynge to hys merciful promise he did send downe the holy Ghost vpon his Apostles, as sayncte Luke writeth. and said A ccipite spiritum sanctum Take you the holy ghost and also, After his Ascension into heaven, according to his merciful promise he did send down the holy Ghost upon his Apostles, as saint Lycia Writeth. cc vvd dt fw-la fw-la fw-la vvb pn22 dt j n1 cc av, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1, vvg p-acp po31 j n1 pns31 vdd vvi a-acp dt j n1 p-acp po31 n2, c-acp n1 av vvz. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 244
988 Nowe that the holy ghoste was not geuen to the Apostles onely, but also to the catholyke churche, to the worldes ende, it is manifest: Now that the holy ghost was not given to the Apostles only, but also to the catholic Church, to the world's end, it is manifest: av cst dt j n1 vbds xx vvn p-acp dt n2 av-j, cc-acp av p-acp dt j-jn n1, p-acp dt ng1 n1, pn31 vbz j: (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 244
989 forasmuche as Chryste dyd promyse the conforter, vt maneat uobiscum ineternum. That he should abyde (sayeth he) with you for euer. forasmuch as Christ did promise the comforter, vt Maneat uobiscum ineternum. That he should abide (Saith he) with you for ever. av c-acp np1 vdd n1 dt n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. cst pns31 vmd vvi (vvz pns31) p-acp pn22 p-acp av. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 244
990 Nowe we are moost 〈 ◊ 〉, that the Apostles of Chryste dyd suffer deathe, Now we Are most 〈 ◊ 〉, that the Apostles of Christ did suffer death, av pns12 vbr av-ds 〈 sy 〉, cst dt n2 pp-f np1 vdd vvi n1, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 244
991 for the faythe of Chryste, and that within fewe yeres, after they thus had receyued the holy ghoste. for the faith of Christ, and that within few Years, After they thus had received the holy ghost. p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc cst p-acp d n2, c-acp pns32 av vhd vvn dt j n1. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 244
992 Neuertheles, Christ sending furthe hys Apostles to preache, and baptyze, sayd to thē: Nevertheless, christ sending forth his Apostles to preach, and baptyze, said to them: av, np1 vvg av-j po31 n2 pc-acp vvi, cc n1, vvd p-acp pno32: (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 244
993 Ecce ego vobiseū sum omnibus diebus vsque ad cōsummationē seculi That is, Behold, I am with you at al tymes euen to the ende of the worlde. Ecce ego vobiseū sum omnibus diebus vsque ad cōsummationē Seculi That is, Behold, I am with you At all times even to the end of the world. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cst vbz, vvb, pns11 vbm p-acp pn22 p-acp d n2 av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 244
994 Wherefore we maye playnly see, that the holy ghoste beyng promised to the Apostles, to abide for euer, Wherefore we may plainly see, that the holy ghost being promised to the Apostles, to abide for ever, c-crq pns12 vmb av-j vvi, cst dt j n1 vbg vvn p-acp dt n2, pc-acp vvi p-acp av, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 244
995 and to the very ende of the world, was promised and giuen to them and to their successours in ye churche, where he doth and shal abide for euer. and to the very end of the world, was promised and given to them and to their Successors in you Church, where he does and shall abide for ever. cc p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, vbds vvn cc vvn p-acp pno32 cc p-acp po32 n2 p-acp pn22 n1, c-crq pns31 vdz cc vmb vvi p-acp av. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 244
996 Now forasmuche, as the holye ghoste is the gouernour and ruler of the catholyke churche, we ought there onely, Now forasmuch, as the holy ghost is the governor and ruler of the catholic Church, we ought there only, av av, c-acp dt j n1 vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, pns12 vmd a-acp av-j, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 244
997 and in no other corner, to searche the true vnderstandynge, and discernynge of the scryptures. and in no other corner, to search the true understanding, and discerning of the Scriptures. cc p-acp dx j-jn n1, pc-acp vvi dt j n1, cc vvg pp-f dt n2. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 244
998 And for thys cause, the aūcient fathers (were they neuer so godly, & so well learned) yet woulde they neuer presume vpon theyr owne iudgements, And for this cause, the ancient Father's (were they never so godly, & so well learned) yet would they never presume upon their own Judgments, cc p-acp d n1, dt j n2 (vbdr pns32 av-x av j, cc av av vvn) av vmd pns32 av vvb p-acp po32 d n2, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 244
999 but euer referred them selues, to the vnderstandyng, and interpretation of the catho lykechurche before them. but ever referred them selves, to the understanding, and Interpretation of the Catho lykechurche before them. cc-acp av vvd pno32 n2, p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt fw-la n1 p-acp pno32. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 244
1000 Therfore the godly lerned and ancient father 〈 ◊ 〉, wrytyng agaynst schismaticall here syes, sayeth thus Quid enim si qui de aliqua modica, questione disceptatio esset, nonne oporteret, in antiquissimas recurrere, Ecclesias. Therefore the godly learned and ancient father 〈 ◊ 〉, writing against Schismatical Here syes, Saith thus Quid enim si qui de Any Modica, question Dispute esset, nonne oporteret, in antiquissimas recurrere, Ecclesiastes. av dt j j cc j n1 〈 sy 〉, vvg p-acp j av n2, vvz av fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 244
1001 &c. that is to saye, but what and yf there were contention concerning some smal que stion, were it not necessarye to returne to the mooste auncient churches? and immediatly after he sayeth: etc. that is to say, but what and if there were contention Concerning Some small que scion, were it not necessary to return to the most ancient Churches? and immediately After he Saith: av cst vbz pc-acp vvi, cc-acp r-crq cc cs pc-acp vbdr n1 vvg d j fw-fr n1, vbdr pn31 xx j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt av-ds j n2? cc av-j c-acp pns31 vvz: (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 244
1002 Quid autem sine { que } apostoli quidem scripturas relis quissent nobis, 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 ordinem sequitraditionis quam tradiderunt hijs, quibus committebant Ecclesias? what (sayeth thys holye father) yf the Apostles had lefte to vs no scripture at all, had it not bene necessarye to folowe the order of that tradytion, whyche they delyuered to those, to whome they dyd bequethe the churche? Alas (good people) how farre are many in these dayes gone from thys olde, Quid autem sine { que } Apostles quidem scripturas relis quissent nobis, 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 ordinem sequitraditionis quam tradiderunt hijs, quibus committebant Ecclesiastes? what (Saith this holy father) if the Apostles had left to us no scripture At all, had it not be necessary to follow the order of that tradytion, which they Delivered to those, to whom they did bequeath the Church? Alas (good people) how Far Are many in these days gone from this old, fw-la fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } fw-it fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, 〈 sy sy 〉 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1? r-crq (vvz d j n1) cs dt n2 vhd vvn p-acp pno12 dx n1 p-acp d, vhd pn31 xx vbn j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq pns32 vvn p-acp d, p-acp ro-crq pns32 vdd vvi dt n1? np1 (j n1) q-crq av-j vbr d p-acp d n2 vvn p-acp d j, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 244
1003 and aunciēt rule? this blessed martir, here exhorteth or, rather commaundeth, that yf any smal dyscorde, (thoughe it be in a matter of lytle importaunce) doo chaunce, that we woulde not, accordyng to our 〈 ◊ 〉, iudge therein, and ancient Rule? this blessed Martyr's, Here exhorteth or, rather commandeth, that if any small discord, (though it be in a matter of little importance) do chance, that we would not, according to our 〈 ◊ 〉, judge therein, cc j n1? d j-vvn ng1, av vvz cc, av-c vvz, cst cs d j n1, (cs pn31 vbb p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1) vdb vvi, cst pns12 vmd xx, vvg p-acp po12 〈 sy 〉, vvi av, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 244
1004 but though we haue no scripture for the same, yet (saieth he) we ought to folowe, kepe and obserue the tradition of the auncient churches Where as in these late dayes, the impudent 〈 ◊ 〉, baue taught the zely people, that euery man should, but though we have no scripture for the same, yet (Saith he) we ought to follow, keep and observe the tradition of the ancient Churches Where as in these late days, the impudent 〈 ◊ 〉, have taught the zely people, that every man should, cc-acp cs pns12 vhb dx n1 p-acp dt d, av (vvz pns31) pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi, vvb cc vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n2 q-crq c-acp p-acp d j n2, dt j 〈 sy 〉, vhn vvn dt av-j n1, cst d n1 vmd, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 245
1005 and maye be a iudge of controuersyes, and that we oughte to obserue no tradition, nor ceremo nye, other than we fynde in the holye scripture. and may be a judge of controversies, and that we ought to observe no tradition, nor ceremo High, other than we find in the holy scripture. cc vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f n2, cc cst pns12 vmd pc-acp vvi dx n1, ccx fw-la av, j-jn cs pns12 vvi p-acp dt j n1. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 245
1006 Of such, the same holy Ireneus dooeth speake thus, after many other notable lessons to the same purpose Omnes autem hij decidunt a veritate, et 〈 ◊ 〉 quidem alienum 〈 ◊ 〉 afferentes ad altare dei, idest, altenas doctrinas, a celesti igne conburentur. &c. All these (sayeth he) doo fal from the trueth: and the heretykes truelye. Of such, the same holy Irenaeus doth speak thus, After many other notable Lessons to the same purpose Omnes autem hij decidunt a veritate, et 〈 ◊ 〉 quidem Alienum 〈 ◊ 〉 afferentes and altar dei, idest, altenas doctrinas, a celesti Ignite conburentur. etc. All these (Saith he) do fall from the truth: and the Heretics truly. pp-f d, dt d j np1 vdz vvi av, c-acp d j-jn j n2 p-acp dt d n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la dt fw-la, fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉 n2 cc n1 fw-la, fw-la, n2 n2, dt fw-la fw-la fw-la. av d d (vvz pns31) vdb vvi p-acp dt n1: cc dt n2 av-j. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 245
1007 bryngynge straung fyre to the aulter of God, that is to saye, straung doctrine, 〈 ◊ 〉 brent with the heuenly fyre. bringing strange fire to the alter of God, that is to say, strange Doctrine, 〈 ◊ 〉 brent with the heavenly fire. vvg j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, j n1, 〈 sy 〉 vvd p-acp dt j n1. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 245
1008 With such lyke thrratnynges in the same place, to those that disobey ye 〈 ◊ 〉 of ye churche. With such like thrratnynges in the same place, to those that disobey you 〈 ◊ 〉 of you Church. p-acp d av-j n2 p-acp dt d n1, p-acp d cst vvi pn22 〈 sy 〉 pp-f pn22 n1. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 245
1009 Lykewyse saynct Augustyne speakyng of the baptysine of chyldren, and now that sacrament can profyt them, seyng many die before they know the effecte of the same, affyrmeth, that the faythe of those that brynge the chylde to christenynge, shall profyte the chylde that is brought, Likewise saint Augustine speaking of the baptysine of children, and now that sacrament can profit them, sing many die before they know the Effect of the same, Affirmeth, that the faith of those that bring the child to christening, shall profit the child that is brought, av n1 np1 vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2, cc av d n1 vmb vvi pno32, vvb d vvi c-acp pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt d, vvz, cst dt n1 pp-f d cst vvb dt n1 p-acp vvg, vmb n1 dt n1 cst vbz vvn, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 245
1010 but for his proba cion, he bryngeth thus. Hoc commendat ecclesie saluberrima 〈 ◊ 〉 thoritas. but for his proba cion, he bringeth thus. Hoc commendat Churches saluberrima 〈 ◊ 〉 thoritas. cc-acp p-acp po31 fw-la n1, pns31 vvz av. fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 245
1011 This thing the mooste holsome aucthoritie of the churche doethe commende. This thing the most wholesome Authority of the Church doth commend. d n1 dt av-ds j n1 pp-f dt n1 vdz vvi. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 245
1012 And euen wyth lyke reuerence, the same saint Augustyne, dooth many tymes submytte all hys iudgments, and workes to the catholyke churche. And even with like Reverence, the same saint Augustine, doth many times submit all his Judgments, and works to the catholic Church. cc av p-acp av-j n1, dt d n1 np1, vdz d n2 vvb d po31 n2, cc n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 245
1013 And fynally to declare hys iudgemene, concernynge the aucthoritie of the catholyke church. He sayeth. And finally to declare his iudgemene, Concerning the Authority of the catholic Church. He Saith. cc av-j pc-acp vvi po31 n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. pns31 vvz. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 245
1014 hus Ego 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 non 〈 ◊ 〉 nisi me catholicae Ecclesiae 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉. hus Ego 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 non 〈 ◊ 〉 nisi me Catholic Ecclesiae 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉. zz fw-la 〈 sy sy 〉 fw-fr 〈 sy 〉 fw-la pno11 fw-la np1 〈 sy sy 〉. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 245
1015 yt is to saye Truly, I would not beleue the Gospel, onles that the aucthoritye of the catholyke churche did moue me thereto. that is to say Truly, I would not believe the Gospel, unless that the Authority of the catholic Church did move me thereto. pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi av-j, pns11 vmd xx vvi dt n1, cs cst dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 vdd vvi pno11 av. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 245
1016 And we ought here to consider, that after the ascension of our sauiour Christe, for the space of certayne yeares, there was no gospell at all wrytten: And we ought Here to Consider, that After the Ascension of our Saviour Christ, for the Molle of certain Years, there was no gospel At all written: cc pns12 vmd av pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, pc-acp vbds dx n1 p-acp d vvn: (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 245
1017 but all thynges, concernyng the faythfull christians, were 〈 ◊ 〉, and gouerned by the disciples of Christ, being than the heades of the church. but all things, Concerning the faithful Christians, were 〈 ◊ 〉, and governed by the Disciples of christ, being than the Heads of the Church. cc-acp d n2, vvg dt j njpg2, vbdr 〈 sy 〉, cc vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, vbg av dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 245
1018 Afterward, we rede that dyuers of the dysciples of Chryste, dyd wryght Gospelles: Afterwards, we rede that Diverse of the Disciples of Christ, did wryght Gospels: av, pns12 vvb cst j pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, vdd vvd n2: (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 245
1019 as sainct Bartylmew Nicodemus, and an other Gospel was called Euangelium Nazarcorum̄ But the aucthoritie of the church, did onely admite those 〈 ◊ 〉 euangelistes: as saint Bartholomew Nicodemus, and an other Gospel was called Evangelium Nazarcorum But the Authority of the Church, did only adamite those 〈 ◊ 〉 Evangelists: c-acp n1 np1 np1, cc dt j-jn n1 vbds vvn np1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vdd av-j vvb d 〈 sy 〉 n2: (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 245
1020 which now the whole churche dooth retayne Whyche thing myght wel seme mar uelouse, seynge that bothe sayncte Bartylmew, which now the Whole Church doth retain Which thing might well seem mar uelouse, sing that both saint Bartholomew, r-crq av dt j-jn n1 vdz vvi r-crq n1 vmd av vvi vvi j, vvg cst d n1 np1, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 245
1021 and Nicodemus, were present, and dyd see the woorkes of Chryst, and also dyd here hys doctryne, where as sainct Luke dyd learne hys gospel of saincte Paule, and Nicodemus, were present, and did see the works of Christ, and also did hear his Doctrine, where as saint Lycia did Learn his gospel of saint Paul, cc np1, vbdr j, cc vdd vvi dt n2 pp-f np1, cc av vdd vvi po31 n1, c-crq c-acp n1 av vdd vvi po31 n1 pp-f n1 np1, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 245
1022 and other, and so kewyse dyd S. Marke but hereby it doeth moost playnly appere, that the catholike 〈 ◊ 〉 onely hath thys hye aucthorite, to 〈 ◊ 〉 scriptures, and other, and so kewyse did S. Mark but hereby it doth most plainly appear, that the catholic 〈 ◊ 〉 only hath this high Authority, to 〈 ◊ 〉 Scriptures, cc j-jn, cc av av vdd np1 vvi p-acp av pn31 vdz ds av-j vvi, cst dt jp 〈 sy 〉 av-j vhz d j n1, pc-acp 〈 sy 〉 n2, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 245
1023 and that scriptures allowed by yt church should not be refused of any particulare persons. and that Scriptures allowed by that Church should not be refused of any particular Persons. cc d n2 vvn p-acp pn31 n1 vmd xx vbi vvn pp-f d j n2. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 245
1024 Nowe therfore, seynge that the catholyke churche, bothe hath delyuered, to vs the scrypture, and in all ages and times, hath bene taken of al Godly lerned men, for the true iudge therof. Now Therefore, sing that the catholic Church, both hath Delivered, to us the scripture, and in all ages and times, hath be taken of all Godly learned men, for the true judge thereof. av av, vvg cst dt j-jn n1, d vhz vvn, p-acp pno12 dt n1, cc p-acp d n2 cc n2, vhz vbn vvn pp-f d j j n2, p-acp dt j n1 av. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 245
1025 I exhort, and beseche all you (good christen people) that in all doutes, 〈 ◊ 〉, and 〈 ◊ 〉, ye would resort to yt 〈 ◊ 〉 churche, I exhort, and beseech all you (good christian people) that in all doubts, 〈 ◊ 〉, and 〈 ◊ 〉, you would resort to that 〈 ◊ 〉 Church, pns11 vvb, cc vvi d pn22 (j jp n1) cst p-acp d n2, 〈 sy 〉, cc 〈 sy 〉, pn22 vmd vvi p-acp pn31 〈 sy 〉 n1, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 246
1026 and there learne what the 〈 ◊ 〉 church hath beleued, aud taught, 〈 ◊ 〉 time 〈 ◊ 〉 time concerninge doutes, and there Learn what the 〈 ◊ 〉 Church hath believed, and taught, 〈 ◊ 〉 time 〈 ◊ 〉 time Concerning doubts, cc pc-acp vvi r-crq dt 〈 sy 〉 n1 vhz vvn, cc vvn, 〈 sy 〉 n1 〈 sy 〉 n1 vvg n2, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 246
1027 or controuersies, and 〈 ◊ 〉 wyth lowly and meke hartes ye wyll so doo, or controversies, and 〈 ◊ 〉 with lowly and meek hearts you will so do, cc n2, cc 〈 sy 〉 p-acp j cc j n2 pn22 vmb av vdi, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 246
1028 surely the ho ly ghoste wyll instructe you, he wyll comforte you, and he wyll leade you, into al trueth. surely the ho lie ghost will instruct you, he will Comfort you, and he will lead you, into all truth. av-j dt uh vvb n1 vmb vvi pn22, pns31 vmb vvi pn22, cc pns31 vmb vvi pn22, p-acp d n1. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 246
1029 But yf in such case, ye will fly from the catholyke church, & ask coū sell of your selues, But if in such case, you will fly from the catholic Church, & ask coū fell of your selves, p-acp cs p-acp d n1, pn22 vmb vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc vvi fw-la vvi pp-f po22 n2, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 246
1030 or of any that doth swarue from the sayde churche, than for so much as the holy gost is not your gyde, you shall fall from ignoraunce to errour, or of any that does swerve from the said Church, than for so much as the holy ghost is not your guide, you shall fallen from ignorance to error, cc pp-f d cst vdz vvi p-acp dt j-vvn n1, cs p-acp av av-d c-acp dt j n1 vbz xx po22 n1, pn22 vmb vvi p-acp n1 p-acp n1, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 246
1031 and from doutyng, and dysputing, to plaine herely, and so from one, to another, to the vtter con fusion, of both body and soule. and from doubting, and disputing, to plain herely, and so from one, to Another, to the utter con fusion, of both body and soul. cc p-acp vvg, cc vvg, p-acp j av-j, cc av p-acp crd, p-acp j-jn, p-acp dt j vvi n1, pp-f d n1 cc n1. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 246
1032 Yet besides this gret authoritie of the churche, whereof you haue hearde there is an other gyuen by God, of moost hye excellencye, that is, power to forgiue, Yet beside this great Authority of the Church, whereof you have heard there is an other given by God, of most high excellency, that is, power to forgive, av p-acp d j n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq pn22 vhb vvn a-acp vbz dt n-jn vvn p-acp np1, pp-f ds j n1, cst vbz, n1 pc-acp vvi, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 246
1033 and pardon the pe nitent synner, and to punyshe, and correct, the obsti nate or fro warde synner, which power and auctho ritie, and pardon the pe nitent sinner, and to Punish, and correct, the obsti nate or from ward sinner, which power and auctho ritie, cc vvb dt fw-es j-jn n1, cc pc-acp vvi, cc vvi, dt fw-la fw-fr cc av vvi n1, r-crq n1 cc fw-la n1, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 246
1034 as it was fygured in the preesthode of the olde lawe, as in Iudgyng of leprose persones, as it was figured in the priesthood of the old law, as in Judging of leprose Persons, c-acp pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, c-acp p-acp vvg a-acp vvd n2, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 246
1035 and in punyshyng to death, those that did not obey the preeste euē so is it giuen by our sauiour Christ in very dede in the 〈 ◊ 〉, to his Apostles, and in punishing to death, those that did not obey the priest even so is it given by our Saviour christ in very deed in the 〈 ◊ 〉, to his Apostles, cc p-acp vvg p-acp n1, d cst vdd xx vvi dt n1 av av vbz pn31 vvn p-acp po12 n1 np1 p-acp j n1 p-acp dt 〈 sy 〉, p-acp po31 n2, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 246
1036 and to all theyr succes soures. and to all their success soures. cc p-acp d po32 n1 n2. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 246
1037 For after that oure sauiour had rysen from death, he came amonges hys Apostles and brethed vpon them and sayde. For After that our Saviour had risen from death, he Come among his Apostles and breathed upon them and said. p-acp p-acp d po12 n1 vhd vvn p-acp n1, pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n2 cc vvn p-acp pno32 cc vvn. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 246
1038 Accipite spiritum sanctum, quorum dimi seritis 〈 ◊ 〉, dimittuntur eis, et quorum retinueritis, 〈 ◊ 〉 sunt. Accipite spiritum sanctum, quorum dimi seritis 〈 ◊ 〉, dimittuntur eis, et quorum retinueritis, 〈 ◊ 〉 sunt. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n2 〈 sy 〉, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n2, 〈 sy 〉 fw-la. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 246
1039 (That is) take you the holy ghost, whose sinnes you shall forgyue. they are forgyuen to them, and whose synnes you doo retayne, they are retayned. (That is) take you the holy ghost, whose Sins you shall forgive. they Are forgiven to them, and whose Sins you do retain, they Are retained. (cst vbz) vvb pn22 dt j n1, rg-crq n2 pn22 vmb vvi. pns32 vbr vvn p-acp pno32, cc rg-crq n2 pn22 vdb vvi, pns32 vbr vvd. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 246
1040 Whyche authorite, by 〈 ◊ 〉 woordes gyuen by Christ, though some hath or doo, contemne, Which Authority, by 〈 ◊ 〉 words given by christ, though Some hath or do, contemn, r-crq n1, p-acp 〈 sy 〉 n2 vvn p-acp np1, cs d vhz cc vdi, vvb, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 246
1041 and set at noughte, yet sainct Cyrill byddeth them cease to merueyle, that Christ should giue suche power, and Set At nought, yet saint Cyril biddeth them cease to marvel, that christ should give such power, cc vvn p-acp pix, av n1 np1 vvz pno32 vvi p-acp vvb, cst np1 vmd vvi d n1, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 246
1042 for he sayeth, Certe absurdum non est, 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 ab illis, qui spiritum sanctum in seipsis habeant Surelye, (sayeth he) it is no obsurdyte yt synnes are forgyuē by thē which haue yt holy ghost in thē. for he Saith, Certain absurdum non est, 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 ab illis, qui spiritum sanctum in seipsis habeant Surely, (Saith he) it is no obsurdyte that Sins Are forgiven by them which have that holy ghost in them. c-acp pns31 vvz, j fw-la fw-la fw-la, 〈 sy sy 〉 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp n1 vvd av-j, (vvz pns31) pn31 vbz dx n1 pn31 n2 vbr vvn p-acp pno32 r-crq vhb pn31 j n1 p-acp pno32. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 246
1043 Nowe yf you wyll marke that not the preste onely, but also the holy Ghost doth woorke in remittynge, Now if you will mark that not the pressed only, but also the holy Ghost does work in remitting, av cs pn22 vmb vvi cst xx dt j-vvn j, cc-acp av dt j n1 vdz vvi p-acp vvg, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 246
1044 and pardonyng synnes, than I trust you wyll see, & graunte, this aucthoritie of Christes catholike churche, which thyng euery chrysten man dothe 〈 ◊ 〉 dayly in his crede, saying not onely I beleue the holy catholyke churche, the communyon of saynctes, and pardoning Sins, than I trust you will see, & grant, this Authority of Christ's catholic Church, which thing every christen man doth 〈 ◊ 〉 daily in his crede, saying not only I believe the holy catholic Church, the communion of Saints, cc vvg n2, cs pns11 vvb pn22 vmb vvi, cc vvi, d n1 pp-f npg1 jp n1, r-crq n1 d jp n1 vdz 〈 sy 〉 av-j p-acp po31 fw-la, vvg xx av-j pns11 vvb dt j j-jn n1, dt n1 pp-f n2, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 246
1045 but addyth also, the remissyon of synnes, to be in the same catholyke church. but addyth also, the remission of Sins, to be in the same catholic Church. cc-acp vvz av, dt n1 pp-f n2, pc-acp vbi p-acp dt d j-jn n1. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 246
1046 Doo not we rede that saynt Paule dyd 〈 ◊ 〉 this aucthoritie, whan he did excommunycate Hymeneus and Alexander? dyd not the holye Byshoppe saynt Ambrose, vse this aucthoritie in euery poynte, vpon the emperoure Theodosius? Which holy byshoppe perceyuynge the Emperoure had greuouselye offended, dyd not spare to excommunicate hym: Doo not we rede that saint Paul did 〈 ◊ 〉 this Authority, when he did excommunicate Hymenaeus and Alexander? did not the holy Bishop saint Ambrose, use this Authority in every point, upon the emperor Theodosius? Which holy bishop perceiving the Emperor had grievously offended, did not spare to excommunicate him: np1 xx po12 n1 cst n1 np1 vdd 〈 sy 〉 d n1, c-crq pns31 vdd vvi np1 cc np1? vdd xx dt j n1 n1 np1, vvb d n1 p-acp d n1, p-acp dt n1 np1? r-crq j n1 vvg dt n1 vhd av-j vvn, vdd xx vvi pc-acp vvi pno31: (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 246
1047 yca and though he offered hym selfe obedyentlye to be receyued, yet was it after longe penaunce, that he was absolued, this holy byshoppe dyd vse the aucthoritie giuen to hym by God, yca and though he offered him self obedyentlye to be received, yet was it After long penance, that he was absolved, this holy bishop did use the Authority given to him by God, fw-la cc cs pns31 vvd pno31 n1 av-j pc-acp vbi vvn, av vbds pn31 p-acp av-j n1, cst pns31 vbds vvn, d j n1 vdd vvi dt n1 vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp np1, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 246
1048 & this christen emperoure, knowing the same, did with al humilitie obey. & this christian emperor, knowing the same, did with all humility obey. cc d jp n1, vvg dt d, vdd p-acp d n1 vvi. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 246
1049 Yf the bishopes and preistes in time past, and also the 〈 ◊ 〉, had learned and practised their duetyes and vocations, by this 〈 ◊ 〉, If the Bishops and Priests in time past, and also the 〈 ◊ 〉, had learned and practised their duties and vocations, by this 〈 ◊ 〉, cs dt n2 cc n2 p-acp n1 j, cc av dt 〈 sy 〉, vhd vvn cc vvn po32 n2 cc n2, p-acp d 〈 sy 〉, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 247
1050 surely the churche of Chryst, shoulde not haue come to such great disorder as we see, surely the Church of Christ, should not have come to such great disorder as we see, av-j dt n1 pp-f np1, vmd xx vhi vvn p-acp d j n1 c-acp pns12 vvb, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 247
1051 neyther shoulde vyce and wyckednes, so frely haue bene vsid, but bicause this matter, is largely and lernedly, set forth in the sacramēt of penance, I wil cease to speke any more hereof, neither should vice and wickedness, so freely have be used, but Because this matter, is largely and learnedly, Set forth in the sacrament of penance, I will cease to speak any more hereof, dx vmd n1 cc n1, av av-j vhb vbn vvn, cc-acp c-acp d n1, vbz av-j cc av-j, vvd av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pns11 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi d dc av, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 247
1052 and nowe it remayneth to declare, what cō moditie and profytte we haue by thys catholyke churche, our lord and mayster chryste in the gospell of saynt 〈 ◊ 〉, doeth compare hym selfe to the vine tree, and now it remaineth to declare, what con moditie and profit we have by this catholic Church, our lord and master Christ in the gospel of saint 〈 ◊ 〉, doth compare him self to the vine tree, cc av pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi, q-crq vvb n1 cc n1 pns12 vhb p-acp d j-jn n1, po12 n1 cc vvb np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 〈 sy 〉, vdz vvi pno31 n1 p-acp dt n1 n1, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 247
1053 and all vs to the braunches and saieth, 〈 ◊ 〉 is me, et ego in vobis Abide you in me, (that is to saye, in the fayth of my churche) And I wyll abyde in you. and all us to the branches and Saith, 〈 ◊ 〉 is me, et ego in vobis Abide you in me, (that is to say, in the faith of my Church) And I will abide in you. cc av-d pno12 p-acp dt n2 cc vvz, 〈 sy 〉 vbz pno11, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la vvb pn22 p-acp pno11, (cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1) cc pns11 vmb vvi p-acp pn22. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 247
1054 Oh mercisul Lorde, what comfort, and cōmoditie is this, for a christen man, to haue 〈 ◊ 〉 to abyde wt him: And farther he saeth. O mercisul Lord, what Comfort, and commodity is this, for a christian man, to have 〈 ◊ 〉 to abide with him: And farther he saeth. uh n1 n1, r-crq n1, cc n1 vbz d, c-acp dt jp n1, pc-acp vhi 〈 sy 〉 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31: cc av-jc pns31 vvz. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 247
1055 Yf you abide in me, & my words abide in you, aske what you wyll, & it shalbe granted to you. If you abide in me, & my words abide in you, ask what you will, & it shall granted to you. cs pn22 vvb p-acp pno11, cc po11 n2 vvi p-acp pn22, vvb r-crq pn22 vmb, cc pn31 vmb|vbi vvn p-acp pn22. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 247
1056 Here are we sure, yt yf we abyde in christes catholike church & embrace the fayth, Here Are we sure, that if we abide in Christ's catholic Church & embrace the faith, av vbr pns12 j, pn31 cs pns12 vvb p-acp npg1 jp n1 cc vvi dt n1, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 247
1057 and doctrine thereof, both christ hymselfe by grace, wyll abyde in vs, and also oure prayers, shall euermore be hearde. and Doctrine thereof, both Christ himself by grace, will abide in us, and also our Prayers, shall evermore be heard. cc n1 av, d np1 px31 p-acp n1, vmb vvi p-acp pno12, cc av po12 n2, vmb av vbi vvn. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 247
1058 And without al doute, ther is no abidyng in Christ, vnles we abide in the vnytie of his catholyke churche. For as saynt Ciprian sayeth. And without all doubt, there is no abiding in christ, unless we abide in the vnytie of his catholic Church. For as saint Cyprian Saith. cc p-acp d n1, pc-acp vbz dx n-vvg p-acp np1, cs pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 j-jn n1. p-acp p-acp n1 jp vvz. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 247
1059 Non porest habere deum patrem qui non 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉. He cannot haue God hys father yt knoweth not the church to be his mother But a child of God, knoing yt church to be hys mother, Non Poorest habere God patrem qui non 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉. He cannot have God his father that Knoweth not the Church to be his mother But a child of God, knowing that Church to be his mother, fw-fr js fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr 〈 sy sy 〉 〈 sy sy 〉. pns31 vmbx vhb np1 po31 n1 pn31 vvz xx dt n1 pc-acp vbi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg pn31 n1 pc-acp vbi po31 n1, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 247
1060 & lying in the bosome thereof, may be sure that Christ the spouse of the churche, wyll neuer forgette hys nedefull requestes. & lying in the bosom thereof, may be sure that christ the spouse of the Church, will never forget his needful requests. cc vvg p-acp dt n1 av, vmb vbi j cst np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vmb av-x vvi po31 j n2. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 247
1061 And as no lyuely creature, was saued from death, but suche onelye as were in the arcke of Noe, And as no lively creature, was saved from death, but such only as were in the Ark of Noah, cc c-acp dx j n1, vbds vvn p-acp n1, cc-acp d av-j a-acp vbdr p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 247
1062 so is there none saued from dampnatyon, but those that are in the vnyte of Christes churche. so is there none saved from damnation, but those that Are in the vnyte of Christ's Church. av vbz pc-acp pix vvd p-acp n1, cc-acp d cst vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 247
1063 And therefore, to gyue vs warnynge, the holye doctoure Saincte Augustyne, speaketh in thys maner mooste playnely. And Therefore, to gyve us warning, the holy Doctor Saint Augustine, speaks in this manner most plainly. cc av, pc-acp vvi pno12 n1, dt j n1 n1 np1, vvz p-acp d n1 av-ds av-j. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 247
1064 Quisquis ergo ab hac catholica ecclesia fuerit seperatus 〈 ◊ 〉 libet lauda 〈 ◊ 〉 uiuere existinet, hocsolo 〈 ◊ 〉 quod a Christi 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 tus est nō habebit uitā, sedira 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 super 〈 ◊ 〉. Quisquis ergo ab hac catholica Church fuerit seperatus 〈 ◊ 〉 libet Lauda 〈 ◊ 〉 uiuere existinet, hocsolo 〈 ◊ 〉 quod a Christ 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 tus est nō habebit uitā, sedira 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 super 〈 ◊ 〉. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la, fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la dt fw-la 〈 sy sy 〉 fw-la fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la 〈 sy sy 〉 fw-fr 〈 sy 〉. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 247
1065 that is in english Whosoeuer therfore shal be 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 this catholike church, that is in english Whosoever Therefore shall be 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 this catholic Church, cst vbz p-acp jp r-crq av vmb vbi 〈 sy sy 〉 d jp n1, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 247
1066 although he think him self to liue neuer so worthely, yet for thys onelye crime ye he is separated frō yt vnity of Christ, he shal not haue life, although he think him self to live never so worthily, yet for this only crime you he is separated from that unity of christ, he shall not have life, cs pns31 vvb pno31 n1 pc-acp vvi av-x av av-j, av p-acp d j n1 pn22 pns31 vbz vvn p-acp pn31 n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vmb xx vhi n1, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 247
1067 but yt wrath of god abideth vpon hym. but that wrath of god Abideth upon him. cc-acp pn31 n1 pp-f n1 vvz p-acp pno31. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 247
1068 But what 〈 ◊ 〉 is it, to allege saincte Augustine, or any other aūcient father herein, seing almyghty God by hys prophet Esay, hath, set furthe to vs a lytle picture of hys church, vnder the name of a vyneyarde, But what 〈 ◊ 〉 is it, to allege saint Augustine, or any other ancient father herein, sing almighty God by his Prophet Isaiah, hath, Set forth to us a little picture of his Church, under the name of a vineyard, p-acp r-crq 〈 sy 〉 vbz pn31, pc-acp vvi n1 np1, cc d j-jn j n1 av, vvg j-jn n1 p-acp po31 n1 np1, vhz, vvn av-j p-acp pno12 dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 247
1069 and the house of Israell? There maye we see, that thynge that we by experience doo knowe. and the house of Israel? There may we see, that thing that we by experience do know. cc dt n1 pp-f np1? pc-acp vmb pns12 vvi, cst n1 cst pns12 p-acp n1 vdi vvi. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 247
1070 For almyghty God, in that parable declareth by hys Prophete, howe muche he had doone for the house of Israell, a fygure of Christes churche, in that he had plāted to them in a batsome, For almighty God, in that parable Declareth by his Prophet, how much he had done for the house of Israel, a figure of Christ's Church, in that he had planted to them in a batsome, p-acp j-jn np1, p-acp d n1 vvz p-acp po31 n1, c-crq d pns31 vhd vdn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, p-acp cst pns31 vhd vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt j, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 247
1071 and frutful cuntrey, and had giuen to them good gouernoures, and orders, wherein they myghte haue lyued, and fruitful country, and had given to them good Governors, and order, wherein they might have lived, cc j n1, cc vhd vvn p-acp pno32 j n2, cc n2, c-crq pns32 vmd vhi vvd, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 247
1072 and pleased hym, but forasinuche as they dyd wylfullye breake the lawes of God, & his ordinaunce, he therat ned them saying: and pleased him, but forasinuche as they did wylfullye break the laws of God, & his Ordinance, he thereat ned them saying: cc vvd pno31, cc-acp n1 c-acp pns32 vdd av-j vvi dt n2 pp-f np1, cc po31 n1, pns31 av zz pno32 n1: (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 247
1073 Auferam sepem eius, et crit in direptionem. &c. I wyll (sayeth oure Lorde) take awaye the hedge of my 〈 ◊ 〉, that it may 〈 ◊ 〉. Auferam sepem eius, et crit in direptionem. etc. I will (Saith our Lord) take away the hedge of my 〈 ◊ 〉, that it may 〈 ◊ 〉. np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la. av pns11 vmb (vvz po12 n1) vvb av dt n1 pp-f po11 〈 sy 〉, cst pn31 vmb 〈 sy 〉. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 248
1074 Euen so hathe oure samoure Christe dealed with vs, yt people of his church. Eve so hath our samoure Christ dealed with us, that people of his Church. np1 av vhz po12 n1 np1 vvd p-acp pno12, pn31 n1 pp-f po31 n1. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 248
1075 For where as by his preciouse deathe and passion, he dyd purchase vs, and lefte vs in the custodye of his catholyke church, For where as by his precious death and passion, he did purchase us, and left us in the custody of his catholic Church, p-acp c-crq c-acp p-acp po31 j n1 cc n1, pns31 vdd vvi pno12, cc vvd pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 j-jn n1, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 248
1076 as is before sayde leauynge also to vs, lawes to obscrue, and sa cramentes wherewith we should be preserued. as is before said leaving also to us, laws to obscrue, and sa cramentes wherewith we should be preserved. c-acp vbz p-acp vvn vvg av p-acp pno12, n2 pc-acp vvi, cc uh n2 c-crq pns12 vmd vbi vvn. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 248
1077 And we naughty people, haue dyspysed all his most godly, and holsome decres, and ordynaunces, he hath of hys iustyce and accordynge to hys promyse, And we naughty people, have despised all his most godly, and wholesome decrees, and ordinances, he hath of his Justice and according to his promise, cc pns12 j n1, vhb vvn d po31 av-ds j, cc j n2, cc n2, pns31 vhz pp-f po31 n1 cc vvg p-acp po31 n1, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 248
1078 euen in oure tyme punished vs: and hath suffred the wycked to plucke downe the pale or hedge of his vyneyard: even in our time punished us: and hath suffered the wicked to pluck down the pale or hedge of his Vineyard: av p-acp po12 n1 vvn pno12: cc vhz vvn dt j pc-acp vvi a-acp dt j cc n1 pp-f po31 n1: (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 248
1079 I meane all good order, as well in the churche, as in the common wealthe, and that for the space of many yeares paste. I mean all good order, as well in the Church, as in the Common wealth, and that for the Molle of many Years past. pns11 vvb d j n1, c-acp av p-acp dt n1, c-acp p-acp dt j n1, cc cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 j. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 248
1080 Nowe here chrysten people thoughe you doo not consyder the plage of sundrye synnes, that hathe in thys late seysme, possessed many mens soules, Now Here christen people though you do not Consider the plague of sundry Sins, that hath in this late seysme, possessed many men's Souls, av av vvb n1 cs pn22 vdb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f j n2, cst vhz p-acp d j n1, vvd d ng2 n2, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 248
1081 yet doo not dyssemble, nor forgette the miserye, that we all haue suffered outewardelye, synce we were separate from the churche of Christ: yet do not dyssemble, nor forget the misery, that we all have suffered outewardelye, since we were separate from the Church of christ: av vdb xx vvi, ccx vvi dt n1, cst pns12 d vhb vvn av-j, c-acp pns12 vbdr j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 248
1082 alas, what Christen bloude wythin this Realme, euen by our owne countreimen, hath bene shed? Oh Lorde, alas, what christian blood within this Realm, even by our own countreimen, hath be shed? O Lord, uh, q-crq jp n1 p-acp d n1, av p-acp po12 d n2, vhz vbn vvn? uh n1, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 248
1083 how many poore wydowes wythout comforte haue bene lefte? Nowe many fatherlesse children without soccoure? I leaue here to speake, of the vnshameles breakynge of the deade mennes testamentes, how many poor Widows without Comfort have be left? Now many fatherless children without soccoure? I leave Here to speak, of the unshameless breaking of the dead men's Testaments, c-crq d j n2 p-acp n1 vhb vbn vvn? av d j n2 p-acp n1? pns11 vvb av pc-acp vvi, pp-f dt j vvg pp-f dt j ng2 n2, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 248
1084 and theyr mooste godly intentes, & ordinaunces: Abbais, are poulled downe: Collegis, and Chantrees are ouerthrowen: and their most godly intentes, & ordinances: Abbess, Are poulled down: Collegs, and Choirs Are overthrown: cc po32 av-ds j fw-la, cc n2: np1, vbr vvn a-acp: np1, cc n2 vbr vvn: (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 248
1085 churches are robbed, and pore Christ, (that is to saye,) the hungry and nedefull people, famishe, and crye oute therefore. Churches Are robbed, and poor christ, (that is to say,) the hungry and needful people, famish, and cry out Therefore. n2 vbr vvn, cc j np1, (cst vbz pc-acp vvi,) dt j cc j n1, vvi, cc vvb av av. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 248
1086 Al these surely, wyth many mo, haue come vpon vs, because we haue bene oute of the house of God. All these surely, with many more, have come upon us, Because we have be out of the house of God. d d av-j, p-acp d dc, vhb vvn p-acp pno12, c-acp pns12 vhb vbn av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 248
1087 Wherefore, in the name of our Lorde Jesus Christe, let vs all togither lament, and be sory for oure goynge astraye, let vs com, Wherefore, in the name of our Lord jesus Christ, let us all together lament, and be sorry for our going astray, let us come, q-crq, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1, vvb pno12 d av vvi, cc vbi j p-acp po12 vvg av, vvb pno12 vvi, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 248
1088 and fal downe before God oure father, and confesse our, transgression, and humblye desyre, that we maye be receyued into hys house, whyche is the churche, and fall down before God our father, and confess our, Transgression, and humbly desire, that we may be received into his house, which is the Church, cc vvi a-acp p-acp np1 po12 n1, cc vvb po12, n1, cc av-j vvi, cst pns12 vmb vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1, r-crq vbz dt n1, (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 248
1089 thoughe we shoulde all the dayes of oure lyues, be but hyrelynges. Quiamelior est dies vnus in 〈 ◊ 〉 tuis super millia. though we should all the days of our lives, be but hirelings. Quiamelior est dies vnus in 〈 ◊ 〉 tuis super millia. cs pns12 vmd d dt n2 pp-f po12 n2, vbi p-acp n2. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la fw-la. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 248
1090 One daye (Oh Lorde) is better spente in thy house, than a thousande otherwyse. One day (O Lord) is better spent in thy house, than a thousande otherwise. pi n1 (uh n1) vbz jc vvn p-acp po21 n1, cs dt crd av. (12) homily (DIV1) 69 Image 248
1091 Fynallye yf we contynew obedyente chyldren, in the bosome of our mother, the holy churche: Finally if we continue obedient children, in the bosom of our mother, the holy Church: av-j cs pns12 vvb j n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, dt j n1: (12) homily (DIV1) 70 Image 248
1092 we shall be fedde wyth lyuely faythe, oure of whyche wyll sprynge in vs, muche holynesse of lyfe, and quietnes of conscience: we shall be fed with lively faith, our of which will spring in us, much holiness of life, and quietness of conscience: pns12 vmb vbi vvn p-acp j n1, po12 pp-f r-crq vmb vvi p-acp pno12, d n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n1: (12) homily (DIV1) 70 Image 248
1093 and yf at any tyme throughe our frail nes, we hapen to fall, we haue readye, to rayse vs vpagayne, the holye Sacramentes: and if At any time through our frail nes, we happen to fallen, we have ready, to raise us vpagayne, the holy Sacraments: cc cs p-acp d n1 p-acp po12 j zz, pns12 vvi pc-acp vvi, pns12 vhb av-j, pc-acp vvi pno12 av, dt j n2: (12) homily (DIV1) 70 Image 248
1094 throughe the comfortable helpe whereof, we be made sironge: and so daye by daye more able to procede in al kynde of vertue: through the comfortable help whereof, we be made sironge: and so day by day more able to proceed in all kind of virtue: p-acp dt j n1 c-crq, pns12 vbb vvn j: cc av n1 p-acp n1 av-dc j pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f n1: (12) homily (DIV1) 70 Image 248
1095 and thus hauynge vpon earthe oure mother, the holye churche, which is the spouse of Iesus Christe the Sonne of God, we maye be bolde to call vpon GOD our father: and thus having upon earth our mother, the holy Church, which is the spouse of Iesus Christ the Son of God, we may be bold to call upon GOD our father: cc av vhg p-acp n1 po12 n1, dt j n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, pns12 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 po12 n1: (12) homily (DIV1) 70 Image 248
1096 and be assured, that he wyl heare vs, as hys dearebeloued chyldren, and gyue vs the inheritaunce of heauen, whyche is prepared for vs, through our sauiour Iesus Christe. and be assured, that he will hear us, as his dearebeloued children, and gyve us the inheritance of heaven, which is prepared for us, through our Saviour Iesus Christ. cc vbi vvn, cst pns31 vmb vvi pno12, c-acp po31 j n2, cc vvi pno12 dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp pno12, p-acp po12 n1 np1 np1. (12) homily (DIV1) 70 Image 248
1097 To whōe wyth the father, and ye holy ghost, be honour, prayse and glory, world without ende. Amen. H Pendilton sacrae theologiae professoris. To whom with the father, and you holy ghost, be honour, praise and glory, world without end. Amen. H Pendilton Sacrae Theologiae Professoris. p-acp ro-crq p-acp dt n1, cc pn22 j n1, vbb n1, n1 cc n1, n1 p-acp n1. uh-n. zz np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. (12) homily (DIV1) 70 Image 248
1098 ¶ An Homelye of the Primacy, or supreame power, of the 〈 ◊ 〉 gouernor of the militant Church. ¶ an Homely of the Primacy, or supreme power, of the 〈 ◊ 〉 governor of the militant Church. ¶ dt j pp-f dt n1, cc j n1, pp-f dt 〈 sy 〉 n1 pp-f dt j n1. (13) homily (DIV1) 70 Image 249
1099 AS in euery natu rall, and polytyke 〈 ◊ 〉, so in the churche militāt, (whych is a misticall body) superioritie, AS in every Natu rall, and politic 〈 ◊ 〉, so in the Church militant, (which is a mystical body) superiority, p-acp p-acp d fw-la n1, cc j 〈 sy 〉, av p-acp dt n1 j, (r-crq vbz dt j n1) n1, (13) homily (DIV1) 71 Image 249
1100 and inferioriti, must neds be amōgest yt m mbers thereof, or ells it cannot endure. and inferioriti, must neds be amongst that m mbers thereof, or Else it cannot endure. cc fw-la, vmb av vbi p-acp pn31 crd n2 av, cc av pn31 vmbx vvi. (13) homily (DIV1) 71 Image 249
1101 And for thys cause speciallye, our Sauiour Chryste, when he was here conuersaunte, on the Earth, dyd, hymselfe, appoynte hys Apostles, And for this cause specially, our Saviour Christ, when he was Here conversant, on the Earth, did, himself, appoint his Apostles, cc p-acp d n1 av-j, po12 n1 np1, c-crq pns31 vbds av j, p-acp dt n1, vdd, px31, vvi po31 n2, (13) homily (DIV1) 72 Image 249
1102 & Disciples, and there successours, to haue the ouersyght, cure, and hygh gouernement of hys church, to the worldes edde. & Disciples, and there Successors, to have the ouersyght, cure, and high government of his Church, to the world's edde. cc n2, cc a-acp n2, pc-acp vhi dt n1, n1, cc j n1 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp dt ng1 zz. (13) homily (DIV1) 72 Image 249
1103 And to the intente, that no man should contempne theyr aucthoritie, he dothe saye in the thyrtenth of Saynt Ihon, Amen, Amen, Dico vobis, quis accipit si quem misero, me accipit. And to the intent, that no man should contemn their Authority, he doth say in the thyrtenth of Saint John, Amen, Amen, Dico vobis, quis accipit si Whom misero, me accipit. cc p-acp dt n1, cst dx n1 vmd vvb po32 n1, pns31 vdz vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, uh-n, uh-n, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pno11 fw-la. (13) homily (DIV1) 72 Image 249
1104 Qui autemme accipit, accipit eum qui me misit. That is to say. Uerely, Uerely, I saye vnto you, who that receyueth hym whome I sende, receyueth me. Qui autemme accipit, accipit Eum qui me misit. That is to say. Verily, Verily, I say unto you, who that receiveth him whom I send, receiveth me. np1 vvb fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la pno11 fw-la. cst vbz pc-acp vvi. av-j, av-j, pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, r-crq cst vvz pno31 ro-crq pns11 vvb, vvz pno11. (13) homily (DIV1) 72 Image 249
1105 And he that receiueth me, receyueth hym that sent me. And he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me. cc pns31 cst vvz pno11, vvz pno31 cst vvd pno11. (13) homily (DIV1) 72 Image 249
1106 And in the tenth of Luke he sath, Quiuos audit me audit & qui uos 〈 ◊ 〉, me spernit. Qui autem me spernit, spernit eum qui misit me. That is to saye: And in the tenth of Luke he Sath, Quiuos audit me audit & qui uos 〈 ◊ 〉, me spernit. Qui autem me spernit, spernit Eum qui misit me. That is to say: cc p-acp dt ord pp-f np1 pns31 vhz, fw-la n1 pno11 n1 cc fw-fr fw-fr 〈 sy 〉, pno11 fw-la. np1 fw-la pno11 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la pno11. cst vbz pc-acp vvi: (13) homily (DIV1) 72 Image 249
1107 He that heareth you hearethe me, and he that dispiseth yon, dispiseth mee and he that dispiseth me, dyspiseth hym that sent me. He that hears you heareth me, and he that despiseth yond, despiseth me and he that despiseth me, dyspiseth him that sent me. pns31 cst vvz pn22 vvz pno11, cc pns31 cst vvz d, vvz pno11 cc pns31 cst vvz pno11, vvz pno31 cst vvd pno11. (13) homily (DIV1) 72 Image 249
1108 Of the Apostles also and theyr successours, and of theyr charge ouer Christes flocke, doth Saynt Paule speake, in the fourthe chapiter to the Ephesyans, saying. Of the Apostles also and their Successors, and of their charge over Christ's flock, does Saint Paul speak, in the Fourth chapter to the Ephesians, saying. pp-f dt n2 av cc po32 n2, cc pp-f po32 n1 p-acp npg1 n1, vdz n1 np1 vvi, p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp dt njp2, vvg. (13) homily (DIV1) 72 Image 249
1109 Ipse dedit quosdam quidem A postolos, quosdam autem Prophetas, aliouero Euangelistas, alios autem pastores, et doctores, ad consummationem sanctorum, in opus ministerū, in edifieationem Corporis Christi donec 〈 ◊ 〉 omnes in unitatem fidei, Ipse dedit Quosdam quidem A postolos, Quosdam autem Prophets, aliouero Evangelists, Alioth autem Pastors, et Doctors, ad consummationem sanctorum, in opus ministerū, in edifieationem Corporis Christ donec 〈 ◊ 〉 omnes in unitatem fidei, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la dt fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la np1, n2 fw-la n2, fw-fr n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, (13) homily (DIV1) 73 Image 249
1110 & agnitionis filii dei, in uirum perfectum, in mensuram etatis plenitudinis Christi ut 〈 ◊ 〉 non simus paruuli flue tuantes, & agnitionis Sons dei, in uirum perfectum, in mensuram etatis plenitudinis Christ ut 〈 ◊ 〉 non Simus Parvuli slew tuantes, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-fr fw-la fw-la vvd n2, (13) homily (DIV1) 73 Image 249
1111 ne { que } clicuferamur omniuento doctrine, in nequitia hominum, in asturia ad circumuentionem erroris. That is to saye: ne { que } clicuferamur omniuento Doctrine, in Nequitia hominum, in Asturia ad circumuentionem Error. That is to say: ccx { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la n1, p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. cst vbz pc-acp vvi: (13) homily (DIV1) 73 Image 249
1112 He (meanyng Chryste) hath gyuen or appointed some to be Ipostles, some, Prophets some Euangelistes, some pastores, He (meaning Christ) hath given or appointed Some to be Apostles, Some, prophets Some Evangelists, Some Pastors, pns31 (n1 np1) vhz vvn cc vvn d pc-acp vbi n2, d, n2 d n2, d n2, (13) homily (DIV1) 74 Image 249
1113 and teachers, to the perfytynge, or consummating, of the holyons, to doo the worke of the mynistery, to edyfye the body of Chryst, and Teachers, to the perfytynge, or consummating, of the holyons, to do the work of the mynistery, to edyfye the body of Christ, cc n2, p-acp dt n-vvg, cc vvg, pp-f dt n2, pc-acp vdi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, (13) homily (DIV1) 74 Image 249
1114 vntyll we all come together, in one vnitie of fayth, and knowledge of the sonne of God, until we all come together, in one unity of faith, and knowledge of the son of God, p-acp po12 d vvb av, p-acp crd n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (13) homily (DIV1) 74 Image 249
1115 vnto the estate of a perfecte man, after ye measure of the age of the fulnes of Chryst, that from henceforth, we should not be as babes, waueryng, unto the estate of a perfect man, After you measure of the age of the fullness of Christ, that from henceforth, we should not be as babes, wavering, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvi n1, c-acp pn22 vvb pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cst p-acp av, pns12 vmd xx vbi c-acp n2, vvg, (13) homily (DIV1) 74 Image 249
1116 neyther should we be caryed aboute with euery blaste of doctryne, in the wicked nes of men, in the wylynes of them, who go aboute to deceyue vs. neither should we be carried about with every blast of Doctrine, in the wicked nes of men, in the wylynes of them, who go about to deceive us dx vmd pns12 vbi vvn p-acp p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt j zz pp-f n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32, r-crq vvb p-acp pc-acp vvi pno12 (13) homily (DIV1) 74 Image 250
1117 Thys place of Saynt Paule most playnelye setteth before our eyes, the aucthority, and gouernemēt whyche our sauiour hath apoynted, to contynue to the ende of the worlde, in his churche, This place of Saint Paul most plainly sets before our eyes, the Authority, and government which our Saviour hath appointed, to continue to the end of the world, in his Church, d n1 pp-f n1 np1 av-ds av-j vvz p-acp po12 n2, dt n1, cc n1 r-crq po12 n1 vhz vvn, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp po31 n1, (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 250
1118 and howe the Apostles, Prophetes, Euangelistes, Preachers, and teachers, are giuen of Chryst, to hys pleple, to gouerne them. and how the Apostles, prophets, Evangelists, Preachers, and Teachers, Are given of Christ, to his pleple, to govern them. cc c-crq dt n2, n2, n2, n2, cc n2, vbr vvn pp-f np1, p-acp po31 n1, pc-acp vvi pno32. (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 250
1119 And therewyth al Saynt Paule, in the sayde place, she weth to what ende, suche gouernement, And therewith all Saint Paul, in the said place, she weth to what end, such government, cc av d n1 np1, p-acp dt j-vvn n1, pns31 vvz p-acp r-crq n1, d n1, (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 250
1120 and authoritie is instituted, it is to wytte, for the spiritual edifieng of the hole body, in the fayth, and Authority is instituted, it is to wit, for the spiritual edifying of the hold body, in the faith, cc n1 vbz vvn, pn31 vbz p-acp n1, p-acp dt j n-vvg pp-f dt n1 n1, p-acp dt n1, (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 250
1121 & for the defense of the hole bodye, from the poyson of heresye. And in dede no one thing can so muche suppresse heresye, as yf the Anthoritie, & for the defence of the hold body, from the poison of heresy. And in deed not one thing can so much suppress heresy, as if the authority, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. cc p-acp n1 xx crd n1 vmb av av-d vvi n1, c-acp cs dt n1, (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 250
1122 and gouernment 〈 ◊ 〉, be accordyngly therevnto estemed, & obeyed, as 〈 ◊ 〉 Saynte Ciprian, the blessed Martyr, in hys fyrst boke, and thyrd Epystle saieng. and government 〈 ◊ 〉, be accordingly thereunto esteemed, & obeyed, as 〈 ◊ 〉 Faint Cyprian, the blessed Martyr, in his fyrst book, and Third Epistle saying. cc n1 〈 sy 〉, vbi av-vvg av vvn, cc vvd, c-acp 〈 sy 〉 j jp, dt j-vvn n1, p-acp po31 ord n1, cc ord n1 vvg. (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 250
1123 Ne { que } 〈 ◊ 〉 bereses obortae sunt, aut 〈 ◊ 〉 sunt scismata, 〈 ◊ 〉 lnde, quod sacer 〈 ◊ 〉 dei non obtemperatur. Ne { que } 〈 ◊ 〉 bereses obortae sunt, Or 〈 ◊ 〉 sunt scismata, 〈 ◊ 〉 lnde, quod Sacer 〈 ◊ 〉 dei non obtemperatur. ccx { fw-fr } 〈 sy 〉 n2 fw-gr fw-la, fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la, 〈 sy 〉 vvn, fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-fr fw-la. (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 250
1124 〈 ◊ 〉 unus in ecclesia ad tempus sacerdos, & 〈 ◊ 〉 tempus iudex, uice Christi cogitatur, cuisi sneundum magisteria diui 〈 ◊ 〉, 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 uniuersa, nemo 〈 ◊ 〉 sacerdotem collegia 〈 ◊ 〉 moueret. That is to saye: 〈 ◊ 〉 Unus in Church ad Tempus sacerdos, & 〈 ◊ 〉 Tempus Judge, vice Christ cogitatur, cuisi sneundum magisteria diui 〈 ◊ 〉, 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 uniuersa, nemo 〈 ◊ 〉 Sacerdotem collegia 〈 ◊ 〉 moveret. That is to say: 〈 sy 〉 fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-it fw-la 〈 sy 〉, 〈 sy sy 〉 fw-la, np1 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉 js-jn. cst vbz pc-acp vvi: (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 250
1125 Neyther other where, or hy othere meanes, are heresies 〈 ◊ 〉 vp, and scisines rysen, Neither other where, or high other means, Are heresies 〈 ◊ 〉 up, and scisines risen, dx j-jn n1, cc av-j j-jn n2, vbr n2 〈 sy 〉 a-acp, cc n1 vvn, (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 250
1126 than hereof, yt obedience is not gyuen to the preiste of God. than hereof, that Obedience is not given to the Priest of God. cs av, pn31 n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 250
1127 Nor one is consydered, or thought to be in yt churche, for the tyme, the preist, Nor one is considered, or Thought to be in that Church, for the time, the priest, ccx pi vbz vvn, cc vvd pc-acp vbi p-acp pn31 n1, p-acp dt n1, dt n1, (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 250
1128 and for the time the iudge, in Christes stede, vnto which one, yf the hole fraternitie dyd (according to the heauenly commaundements) 〈 ◊ 〉, no man woulde stirre, and for the time the judge, in Christ's stead, unto which one, if the hold fraternity did (according to the heavenly Commandments) 〈 ◊ 〉, no man would stir, cc p-acp dt n1 dt n1, p-acp npg1 n1, p-acp r-crq crd, cs dt n1 n1 vdd (vvg p-acp dt j n2) 〈 sy 〉, dx n1 vmd vvi, (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 250
1129 or moue anye thynge against the Colleges or cōpanies of preistes. Hereby you may perceyue, that saynt Cypryans cōclusion, or iudgemēt is, that the gouernment Ecclesiasticall, or move any thing against the Colleges or companies of Priests. Hereby you may perceive, that saint Cyprians conclusion, or judgement is, that the government Ecclesiastical, cc vvi d n1 p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n2. av pn22 vmb vvi, cst n1 np1 n1, cc n1 vbz, cst dt n1 j, (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 250
1130 and especially of one, to be caken, and reputed as Christes vicar, is the best meane, to let and suppresse heresies, and especially of one, to be caken, and reputed as Christ's vicar, is the best mean, to let and suppress heresies, cc av-j pp-f crd, pc-acp vbi vvn, cc vvn p-acp npg1 n1, vbz dt js j, pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2, (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 250
1131 and that such one gouernor, is 〈 ◊ 〉 be o beyed, of all chrysten people, which thynge may be proued very playnely, and that such one governor, is 〈 ◊ 〉 be oh beyed, of all christen people, which thing may be proved very plainly, cc cst d crd n1, vbz 〈 sy 〉 vbi uh vvn, pp-f d jp n1, r-crq n1 vmb vbi vvn av av-j, (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 250
1132 and euidently, by the holye scriptures them selues. and evidently, by the holy Scriptures them selves. cc av-j, p-acp dt j n2 pno32 n2. (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 250
1133 For the scryptures doo witnesse, that our 〈 ◊ 〉 appoynted S. Peter, to thys hygh rowme, For the Scriptures do witness, that our 〈 ◊ 〉 appointed S. Peter, to this high room, p-acp dt n2 vdi vvi, cst po12 〈 sy 〉 vvn np1 np1, p-acp d j n1, (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 250
1134 and charge, ouer his hole flocke, and no one of the Apostles 〈 ◊ 〉. In the. xxi. and charge, over his hold flock, and no one of the Apostles 〈 ◊ 〉. In thee. xxi. cc n1, p-acp po31 n1 n1, cc dx pi pp-f dt n2 〈 sy 〉. p-acp pno32. crd. (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 250
1135 of S. John it is wrytten, howe, oure sauiour, after his resurrection, appearing at ye sea 〈 ◊ 〉 Tiberias, to certen of hys Apostles, amongest whome was Peter, dyd fyrste take breade, of S. John it is written, how, our Saviour, After his resurrection, appearing At you sea 〈 ◊ 〉 Tiberias, to certain of his Apostles, amongst whom was Peter, did First take bread, pp-f n1 np1 pn31 vbz vvn, c-crq, po12 n1, p-acp po31 n1, vvg p-acp pn22 n1 〈 sy 〉 np1, p-acp j pp-f po31 n2, p-acp ro-crq vbds np1, vdd ord vvi n1, (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 250
1136 and fyshe, and gaue vnto them, And when they had 〈 ◊ 〉 them selues, he fayde vnto Peter. and Fish, and gave unto them, And when they had 〈 ◊ 〉 them selves, he said unto Peter. cc n1, cc vvd p-acp pno32, cc c-crq pns32 vhd 〈 sy 〉 pno32 n2, pns31 vvn p-acp np1. (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 250
1137 Simon Iohannes diligis me plus hijs? 〈 ◊ 〉 ei, 〈 ◊ 〉 domine tu scis, quia amore. Dicit 〈 ◊ 〉. Simon Iohannes diligis me plus hijs? 〈 ◊ 〉 ei, 〈 ◊ 〉 domine tu Scis, quia amore. Dicit 〈 ◊ 〉. np1 np1 fw-la pno11 fw-fr fw-la? 〈 sy 〉 fw-mi, 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. fw-la 〈 sy 〉. (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 250
1138 〈 ◊ 〉 as eagnos meos Dicit ei iterum, Simon 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ 〉 diligis me? Ait illi. 〈 ◊ 〉 as eagnos meos Dicit ei iterum, Simon 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ 〉 diligis me? Ait illi. 〈 sy 〉 c-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 〈 sy 〉. 〈 sy 〉 fw-la pno11? fw-fr fw-la. (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 250
1139 Etiam domine tu scis quia amo te Dicit ci Pasce 〈 ◊ 〉 meos Dicit 〈 ◊ 〉. Etiam domine tu Scis quia Amo te Dicit ci Paske 〈 ◊ 〉 meos Dicit 〈 ◊ 〉. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr np1 〈 sy 〉 fw-gr fw-la 〈 sy 〉. (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 250
1140 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 amas me? Contristatus est Petrus, qui a dixit 〈 ◊ 〉 tertio, amas me? & 〈 ◊ 〉 ci. Domine tu omnia nosti, tu scis, 〈 ◊ 〉 amote. 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 amas me? Contristatus est Peter, qui a dixit 〈 ◊ 〉 tertio, amas me? & 〈 ◊ 〉 ci. Domine tu omnia Nosti, tu Scis, 〈 ◊ 〉 amote. 〈 sy sy 〉 fw-la pno11? np1 fw-fr np1, fw-la dt fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la, fw-la pno11? cc 〈 sy 〉 fw-fr. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, 〈 sy 〉 vvd. (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 250
1141 〈 ◊ 〉, 〈 ◊ 〉 oues meas. That is to saye: 〈 ◊ 〉, 〈 ◊ 〉 oues meas. That is to say: 〈 sy 〉, 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la. cst vbz pc-acp vvi: (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 250
1142 Symon the sonne of Ioannes, 〈 ◊ 〉 thou loue me more then these do? He aunswered vnto him, Symon the son of Ioannes, 〈 ◊ 〉 thou love me more then these do? He answered unto him, np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, 〈 sy 〉 pns21 vvb pno11 av-dc cs d vdb? pns31 vvd p-acp pno31, (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 250
1143 Yea Lorde, thou 〈 ◊ 〉 that I loue thee. He sayde vnto him. Fede my lambes. Yea Lord, thou 〈 ◊ 〉 that I love thee. He said unto him. Fede my Lambs. uh n1, pns21 〈 sy 〉 cst pns11 vvb pno21. pns31 vvd p-acp pno31. fw-la po11 n2. (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 250
1144 〈 ◊ 〉 he spake to hym agayne, and sayde, Simon the sonne of Ioannes, doeste thou loue me? He aunswered: 〈 ◊ 〉 he spoke to him again, and said, Simon the son of Ioannes, dost thou love me? He answered: 〈 sy 〉 pns31 vvd p-acp pno31 av, cc vvd, np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, vd2 pns21 vvi pno11? pns31 vvd: (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 251
1145 yea Lorde, thou knoweste that I loue thee. Hesayde vnto hym againe Feede my lambes. Then spake he vnto him the third tyme, and sayde: yea Lord, thou Knowest that I love thee. He said unto him again Feed my Lambs. Then spoke he unto him the third time, and said: uh n1, pns21 vv2 cst pns11 vvb pno21. j-vvn p-acp pno31 av vvb po11 n2. av vvd pns31 p-acp pno31 dt ord n1, cc vvd: (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 251
1146 Symon the sonne of Ioannes, doest thou loue me? Peter was sorie, because Christ sayd vnto him now the thyrde tyme, doest thou loue me, Symon the son of Ioannes, dost thou love me? Peter was sorry, Because christ said unto him now the Third time, dost thou love me, np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, vd2 pns21 vvi pno11? np1 vbds j, c-acp np1 vvd p-acp pno31 av dt ord n1, vd2 pns21 vvi pno11, (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 251
1147 and he aun swered and sayde: Lorde thou knoweste all thinges, thou knowest that I loue thee. and he nias swered and said: Lord thou Knowest all things, thou Knowest that I love thee. cc pns31 dt j cc vvd: n1 pns21 vv2 d n2, pns21 vv2 cst pns11 vvb pno21. (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 251
1148 He sayde vnto him feede my shepe. Thys processe of Scripture, hath in it, many circumstaunces to be noted. He said unto him feed my sheep. This process of Scripture, hath in it, many Circumstances to be noted. pns31 vvd p-acp pno31 vvi po11 n1. d n1 pp-f n1, vhz p-acp pn31, d n2 pc-acp vbi vvn. (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 251
1149 The fyrst is, that (other Apostles beynge than present, and amongest them, euē he of whom Chryst did euē make very much of, that is to say, S. Iohn) yet our Sauiour Christ, dyd dyrecte his speach, The fyrst is, that (other Apostles being than present, and amongst them, even he of whom Christ did even make very much of, that is to say, S. John) yet our Saviour christ, did dyrecte his speech, dt ord vbz, cst (j-jn n2 vbg av j, cc p-acp pno32, av pns31 pp-f ro-crq np1 vdd av vvi av av-d pp-f, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, n1 np1) av po12 n1 np1, vdd vvb po31 n1, (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 251
1150 and talke, but to Peter onelye, sygnifyenge the matter, wherof he dyd speake, to appertayne to Peter chieflye, and talk, but to Peter only, sygnifyenge the matter, whereof he did speak, to appertain to Peter chiefly, cc vvi, cc-acp p-acp np1 av-j, vvg dt n1, c-crq pns31 vdd vvi, pc-acp vvb p-acp np1 av-jn, (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 251
1151 and pryncipallye, and not in so speciall a sorte, to anye one of the apostles els. and principally, and not in so special a sort, to any one of the Apostles Else. cc av-j, cc xx p-acp av j dt n1, p-acp d crd pp-f dt n2 av. (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 251
1152 Another, and seconde circumstaunce to be here considered, is that oure sauioure, dyd aske Peter moost earnestly, another, and seconde circumstance to be Here considered, is that our Saviour, did ask Peter most earnestly, j-jn, cc ord n1 pc-acp vbi av vvn, vbz d po12 n1, vdd vvi np1 av-ds av-j, (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 251
1153 whether he loued him, more than did the other apostles. whither he loved him, more than did the other Apostles. cs pns31 vvd pno31, av-dc cs vdd dt j-jn n2. (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 251
1154 And the thyrde cyrcumstaunce is, in that Chryste dyd commytte both hys lambes, and his shepe, vnto hym. And the Third cyrcumstaunce is, in that Christ did commit both his Lambs, and his sheep, unto him. cc dt ord n1 vbz, p-acp cst np1 vdd vvi d po31 n2, cc po31 n1, p-acp pno31. (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 251
1155 These cyrcumstaunce (I saye) and other suche lyke, well considered, doo conuince, and clearelye proue, that the hyghe charge, ouere all the church militant, was especially committed to Peter. These cyrcumstaunce (I say) and other such like, well considered, do convince, and clearly prove, that the high charge, over all the Church militant, was especially committed to Peter. np1 n1 (pns11 vvb) cc j-jn d av-j, av vvn, vdb vvi, cc av-j vvi, cst dt j n1, p-acp d dt n1 j, vbds av-j vvn p-acp np1. (13) homily (DIV1) 75 Image 251
1156 〈 ◊ 〉 sauiour Chryst had not intended to giue vn to Peter a speciall authoritie, aboue the rest, what nede was there to speake this, seuerallye, 〈 ◊ 〉 Saviour Christ had not intended to give vn to Peter a special Authority, above the rest, what need was there to speak this, severally, 〈 sy 〉 n1 np1 vhd xx vvn pc-acp vvi zz p-acp np1 dt j n1, p-acp dt n1, r-crq n1 vbds a-acp pc-acp vvi d, av-j, (13) homily (DIV1) 76 Image 251
1157 vnto Peter, seing he had spoken it generallye to them all before. unto Peter, sing he had spoken it generally to them all before. p-acp np1, vvg pns31 vhd vvn pn31 av-j p-acp pno32 d a-acp. (13) homily (DIV1) 76 Image 251
1158 〈 ◊ 〉 what thing ment he els, when, in yt pre sence of all the twelue, he promised to giue vnto Pe ter the keyes of the kingdome of heauē sainge a spe ciall 〈 ◊ 〉, or prerogatiue to Peter: 〈 ◊ 〉 what thing meant he Else, when, in that pre sense of all the twelue, he promised to give unto Pe ter the keys of the Kingdom of heaven saying a See ciall 〈 ◊ 〉, or prerogative to Peter: 〈 sy 〉 q-crq n1 vvd pns31 av, c-crq, p-acp pn31 fw-la n1 pp-f d dt crd, pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 zz dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 vvg dt fw-la j 〈 sy 〉, cc n1 p-acp np1: (13) homily (DIV1) 76 Image 251
1159 Our sauiour through his heauenly wisedome, perceyuynge, that it is most necessarye, one to be ouer a hole multitude, specially being a multitude congregated of so infinite a number of people, Our Saviour through his heavenly Wisdom, perceiving, that it is most necessary, one to be over a hold multitude, specially being a multitude congregated of so infinite a number of people, po12 n1 p-acp po31 j n1, vvg, cst pn31 vbz av-ds j, pi pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 n1, av-j vbg dt n1 j-vvn pp-f av j dt n1 pp-f n1, (13) homily (DIV1) 76 Image 251
1160 and of so sondry nations, as is the catholyke churche, dyd appoynte S. Peter, to that offyce, and of so sundry Nations, as is the catholic Church, did appoint S. Peter, to that office, cc pp-f av j n2, c-acp vbz dt j-jn n1, vdd vvi n1 np1, p-acp d n1, (13) homily (DIV1) 76 Image 251
1161 and Peter hauinge receyued such charge at chrystes handes, did incontinently practyse and exercyse the same, and Peter having received such charge At Christ's hands, did incontinently practise and exercise the same, cc np1 vhg vvn d n1 p-acp npg1 n2, vdd av-j vvi cc vvi dt d, (13) homily (DIV1) 76 Image 251
1162 and al the rest of the Apostles dyd geue place vnto him. and all the rest of the Apostles did give place unto him. cc d dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vdd vvi n1 p-acp pno31. (13) homily (DIV1) 76 Image 251
1163 And therfore in the first of the Actes it is wrytten, hawe that after Chrystes ascension, incontinently S. Peter rose vp in the myddest of the faithfull, and 〈 ◊ 〉 them to goo to the election of one, that should succede in Iu das rowme, with offyce he vndoutedlye woulde not haue takē vpon him, And Therefore in the First of the Acts it is written, hawe that After Christ's Ascension, incontinently S. Peter rose up in the midst of the faithful, and 〈 ◊ 〉 them to goo to the election of one, that should succeed in Ju das room, with office he undoubtedly would not have taken upon him, cc av p-acp dt ord pp-f dt n2 pn31 vbz vvn, uh cst p-acp npg1 n1, av-j n1 np1 vvd a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j, cc 〈 sy 〉 pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd, cst vmd vvi p-acp p-acp fw-ge n1, p-acp n1 pns31 av-j vmd xx vhi vvn p-acp pno31, (13) homily (DIV1) 76 Image 251
1164 but that oursauiour Christ had Authorised him in such sorte, as is before declared. but that oursauiour christ had Authorised him in such sort, as is before declared. cc-acp cst n1 np1 vhd vvn pno31 p-acp d n1, c-acp vbz p-acp vvn. (13) homily (DIV1) 76 Image 251
1165 In the. ii, of the Actes it is wrytten howe that in the presence of all the Apostles, S. Peter tooke vpon him to speake in all their names to the people on whitsonday in the mourning, streight after that they had receyued the holy Ghoste, in the lykenes of clouē tunges: In thee. ii, of the Acts it is written how that in the presence of all the Apostles, S. Peter took upon him to speak in all their names to the people on whitsunday in the mourning, straight After that they had received the holy Ghost, in the likeness of cloven tongues: p-acp pno32. crd, pp-f dt n2 pn31 vbz vvn c-crq d p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt n2, n1 np1 vvd p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp d po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, av-j p-acp cst pns32 vhd vvn dt j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-vvn n2: (13) homily (DIV1) 76 Image 251
1166 In the third of ye Actes, it is writtē, how yt s. In the third of the Acts, it is written, how that s. p-acp dt ord pp-f dt n2, pn31 vbz vvn, c-crq pn31 vbz. (13) homily (DIV1) 76 Image 251
1167 Peter healed a lame mā, which was lame hys mothers wombe, and that whē the people wōdred at so straunge a myrycle, the sayd Peter made an oration vnto them. Peter healed a lame man, which was lame his mother's womb, and that when the people wondered At so strange a myrycle, the said Peter made an oration unto them. np1 vvd dt j n1, r-crq vbds j po31 ng1 n1, cc cst c-crq dt n1 vvd p-acp av j dt n1, dt j-vvn np1 vvd dt n1 p-acp pno32. (13) homily (DIV1) 76 Image 252
1168 In the fourth of the Actes, and in the fyfte, and syxt there is the lyke, In the fourth of the Acts, and in the Fifth, and syxt there is the like, p-acp dt ord pp-f dt n2, cc p-acp dt ord, cc ord pc-acp vbz dt av-j, (13) homily (DIV1) 77 Image 252
1169 and in manye other places of the same booke. and in many other places of the same book. cc p-acp d j-jn n2 pp-f dt d n1. (13) homily (DIV1) 77 Image 252
1170 All whyche places of scripture oughte to perswade euery godly harte, to thynke that oure sauiour did giue vnto sainct Peter, that aucthorite aboue all the rest of the Apostles, vpon hys hoole church, All which places of scripture ought to persuade every godly heart, to think that our Saviour did give unto saint Peter, that Authority above all the rest of the Apostles, upon his hoole Church, av-d r-crq n2 pp-f n1 vmd pc-acp vvi d j n1, pc-acp vvi cst po12 n1 vdd vvi p-acp n1 np1, cst n1 p-acp d dt n1 pp-f dt n2, p-acp po31 n1 n1, (13) homily (DIV1) 77 Image 252
1171 for an vnytie, and good order, to be kept in the same. for an vnytie, and good order, to be kept in the same. p-acp dt n1, cc j n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt d. (13) homily (DIV1) 77 Image 252
1172 And yet for your better contentatiō here in, you shall here the authorities of the auncient fathers in thys behalfe. And yet for your better contentation Here in, you shall Here the authorities of the ancient Father's in this behalf. cc av p-acp po22 jc n1 av p-acp, pn22 vmb av dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn n2 p-acp d n1. (13) homily (DIV1) 77 Image 252
1173 Origine, a greeke wryter, whyche was wythin two hundred yeares after Chryst, in hys exposition made vpon the. vi. Chapter of S, Paules epistle, to the Romaynes, wryteth thus. Origine, a greek writer, which was within two hundred Years After Christ, in his exposition made upon thee. vi. Chapter of S, Paul's epistle, to the Romans, writes thus. fw-la, dt jp n1, r-crq vbds p-acp crd crd n2 p-acp np1, p-acp po31 n1 vvn p-acp pno32. fw-la. n1 pp-f n1, npg1 n1, p-acp dt njp2, vvz av. (13) homily (DIV1) 78 Image 252
1174 Petro cumsumma rerū de pascendis ouibu straderetur, et super ipsū tan qsuper terr am fundaretur 〈 ◊ 〉 clesia, nullius confessio uirtutis alterius, nisi charitatis exigitur, That is to say: Peter cumsumma rerū de pascendis ouibu straderetur, et super ipsū tan qsuper terr am fundaretur 〈 ◊ 〉 clesia, Nullius confessio uirtutis alterius, nisi charitatis exigitur, That is to say: np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la uh fw-la vvb pno32 fw-la 〈 sy 〉 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst vbz pc-acp vvi: (13) homily (DIV1) 78 Image 252
1175 When the hyghest authoritie, orfeedinge of chrystes sheepe, was omitted vnto Peter, and the churche was builded vpō hym, When the highest Authority, orfeedinge of Christ's sheep, was omitted unto Peter, and the Church was built upon him, c-crq dt js n1, vvg pp-f npg1 n1, vbds vvn p-acp np1, cc dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno31, (13) homily (DIV1) 78 Image 252
1176 as vpon a sure grounde, ther was requyred or exacted of hym, the profession of none other vertue saue onely of charitie. as upon a sure ground, there was required or exacted of him, the profession of none other virtue save only of charity. c-acp p-acp dt j n1, pc-acp vbds vvd cc vvn pp-f pno31, dt n1 pp-f pi j-jn n1 p-acp j pp-f n1. (13) homily (DIV1) 78 Image 252
1177 The blessed martyr, saynt Cyprian, in many pla ces, affyrmeth the same. and amongest other, in his epystle wrytten: The blessed martyr, saint Cyprian, in many Pla ces, Affirmeth the same. and amongst other, in his epistle written: dt j-vvn n1, n1 np1, p-acp d zz fw-fr, vvz dt d. cc p-acp j-jn, p-acp po31 n1 vvn: (13) homily (DIV1) 79 Image 252
1178 Ad inbalanum sayeth, Manifestum est, 〈 ◊ 〉. Ad inbalanum Saith, Manifest est, 〈 ◊ 〉. fw-la fw-la vvz, np1 fw-la, 〈 sy 〉. (13) homily (DIV1) 79 Image 252
1179 ct per quos, remissio peccatorum dari possit, 〈 ◊ 〉 dominusprimum petro su per quem edisicauit ecclesiam suam, et vnde unit at is origenē institute, 〈 ◊ 〉 ostendit, potestatem istam dedit? That is to say, It is manyfest where, ct per quos, Remission peccatorum dari possit, 〈 ◊ 〉 dominusprimum Peter sum per Whom edisicauit Church suam, et vnde unit At is origenen institute, 〈 ◊ 〉 ostendit, potestatem istam dedit? That is to say, It is manifest where, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-mi n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp vbz vvn vvb, 〈 sy 〉 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la? cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pn31 vbz j c-crq, (13) homily (DIV1) 79 Image 252
1180 and by whome, remission of synnes maye be gyuen, for oure Lord fyrste vnto Peter (vpon whome he buylded hys churche, and by whom, remission of Sins may be given, for our Lord First unto Peter (upon whom he builded his Church, cc p-acp ro-crq, n1 pp-f n2 vmb vbi vvn, p-acp po12 n1 ord p-acp np1 (p-acp ro-crq pns31 vvd po31 n1, (13) homily (DIV1) 79 Image 252
1181 and from whome he dyd ordeyne. and from whom he did ordain. cc p-acp ro-crq pns31 vdd vvb. (13) homily (DIV1) 79 Image 252
1182 and shewe, the begynninge of the vnitie, to procede) dyd giue that power, or authoritie. and show, the beginning of the unity, to proceed) did give that power, or Authority. cc vvi, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi) vdd vvi d n1, cc n1. (13) homily (DIV1) 79 Image 252
1183 And in the same Epystle, (within a whyle after) he sayeth. And in the same Epistle, (within a while After) he Saith. cc p-acp dt d n1, (p-acp dt n1 a-acp) pns31 vvz. (13) homily (DIV1) 79 Image 252
1184 Ecclesiam, que una 〈 ◊ 〉, sundauit super unum, That is to say, He dyd founbe his chuche, which is but one, vpon one. Church, que una 〈 ◊ 〉, sundauit super Unum, That is to say, He did founbe his chuche, which is but one, upon one. fw-la, fw-fr fw-la 〈 sy 〉, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pns31 vdd n1 po31 n1, r-crq vbz p-acp crd, p-acp crd. (13) homily (DIV1) 79 Image 252
1185 Sainct Basyl, in his boke against Tauonius, writeth thus. Saint Basyl, in his book against Tauonius, Writeth thus. n1 n1, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1, vvz av. (13) homily (DIV1) 80 Image 252
1186 Perhanc uocem intelligimus 〈 ◊ 〉 filiū, qui fuit ex Bethsaida, An dreae 〈 ◊ 〉, qui expiscatore, in Apostolatus ministeriū uocatis est Qui quoniam fide, prestabatecclesiae in se aedificationem suscepit. Perhanc uocem intelligimus 〈 ◊ 〉 filiū, qui fuit ex Bethsaida, an dreae 〈 ◊ 〉, qui expiscatore, in Apostolatus ministeriū uocatis est Qui quoniam fide, prestabatecclesiae in se aedificationem suscepit. fw-la fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, dt fw-la 〈 sy 〉, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la. (13) homily (DIV1) 80 Image 252
1187 That is to say, by this voice, we vnderstād the sonne of Jonas, which was of Bethsaida, the bro ther of Andrewe, which son of Jonas was called from a fyther, to the ministerye of the Apostleshyp, That is to say, by this voice, we understand the son of Jonah, which was of Bethsaida, the bro there of Andrew, which son of Jonah was called from a fyther, to the Ministry of the Apostleship, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp d n1, pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbds pp-f np1, dt fw-ge a-acp pp-f np1, r-crq n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (13) homily (DIV1) 80 Image 252
1188 and bycause he excelled in faith he had the church buy 〈 ◊ 〉 vpon hym. and Because he excelled in faith he had the Church buy 〈 ◊ 〉 upon him. cc c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp n1 pns31 vhd dt n1 vvb 〈 sy 〉 p-acp pno31. (13) homily (DIV1) 80 Image 252
1189 Saint 〈 ◊ 〉 in his fourth sermon sayeth. Saint 〈 ◊ 〉 in his fourth sermon Saith. n1 〈 sy 〉 p-acp po31 ord n1 vvz. (13) homily (DIV1) 81 Image 252
1190 Petrus deni { que } pro 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉, ecclesiarū petradicitur, sicut ait dominus 〈 ◊ 〉, et 〈 ◊ 〉 hanc petram aedificabo ecclesiammeam Petraenim dicitur, 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 in 〈 ◊ 〉 fidei fundamenta posuerit 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 immobile, to 〈 ◊ 〉 operis Christiani compagem 〈 ◊ 〉 cō tineat (That is to say) Fynallye, Peter Deni { que } Pro 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉, ecclesiarū petradicitur, sicut ait dominus 〈 ◊ 〉, et 〈 ◊ 〉 hanc Petram Aedificabo ecclesiammeam Petraenim dicitur, 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 in 〈 ◊ 〉 fidei Fundamenta posuerit 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 immobile, to 〈 ◊ 〉 operis Christians compagem 〈 ◊ 〉 cō tineat (That is to say) Finally, np1 fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la 〈 sy sy 〉, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la 〈 sy 〉, fw-fr 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, 〈 sy sy 〉 p-acp 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-mi fw-la 〈 sy sy 〉 j, pc-acp 〈 sy 〉 fw-la np1 n1 〈 sy 〉 fw-mi j (cst vbz pc-acp vvi) av-j, (13) homily (DIV1) 81 Image 252
1191 or for a conclusion, Peter, for the soundenes, or substācialnes of his deuotion, is called ' the rocke of the churches, as our Lorde sayeth. or for a conclusion, Peter, for the soundenes, or substancialnes of his devotion, is called ' the rock of the Churches, as our Lord Saith. cc p-acp dt n1, np1, p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f po31 n1, vbz vvn pn31 dt n1 pp-f dt n2, c-acp po12 n1 vvz. (13) homily (DIV1) 81 Image 253
1192 Thou arte Peter, or of a rocke, & vpon this rocke wyll I builde my churche. Thou art Peter, or of a rock, & upon this rock will I build my Church. pns21 vb2r np1, cc pp-f dt n1, cc p-acp d n1 vmb pns11 vvi po11 n1. (13) homily (DIV1) 81 Image 253
1193 In dede he is called a rocke bicause he was the fyrst that did laye the foundation of faith amongest the gentiles, In deed he is called a rock Because he was the fyrst that did say the Foundation of faith amongst the Gentiles, p-acp n1 pns31 vbz vvn dt n1 c-acp pns31 vbds dt ord cst vdd vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2-j, (13) homily (DIV1) 81 Image 253
1194 & as a stone, or a rocke, that cannot be moued, he docth conteine or kepe, the frame and weight of the hole christen woorke. & as a stone, or a rock, that cannot be moved, he docth contain or keep, the frame and weight of the hold christen work. cc p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1, cst vmbx vbi vvn, pns31 n1 vvi cc vvi, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 vvb n1. (13) homily (DIV1) 81 Image 253
1195 S, Augustyne hath the lyke in his syxe & twenty sermon, de sanctis, and in his xvi. S, Augustine hath the like in his syxe & twenty sermon, de sanctis, and in his xvi. n1, np1 vhz dt av-j p-acp po31 crd cc crd n1, fw-fr fw-la, cc p-acp po31 crd. (13) homily (DIV1) 82 Image 253
1196 sermon de tempore, but moost notably in his, 124. sermon de tempore wher he maketh a large processe of sainct Peter, sermon de tempore, but most notably in his, 124. sermon de tempore where he makes a large process of saint Peter, n1 fw-fr fw-la, p-acp ds av-j p-acp po31, crd n1 fw-la fw-la c-crq pns31 vvz dt j n1 pp-f n1 np1, (13) homily (DIV1) 82 Image 253
1197 & emōgest other thinges, speaking of Peters denial of his mai ster, he writeth thus of hym, Totius corporus morbum 〈 ◊ 〉 capite cura: & amongst other things, speaking of Peter's denial of his mai ster, he Writeth thus of him, Totius corporus morbum 〈 ◊ 〉 capite Cure: cc p-acp j-jn n2, vvg pp-f npg1 n1 pp-f po31 fw-gr vvz, pns31 vvz av pp-f pno31, fw-la fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la: (13) homily (DIV1) 82 Image 253
1198 ecclesie, et in ipso 〈 ◊ 〉 componit membrorum omniū sani tatem. That is to say. Churches, et in ipso 〈 ◊ 〉 componit Members omniū Sani tatem. That is to say. n1, fw-la p-acp fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. cst vbz pc-acp vvi. (13) homily (DIV1) 82 Image 253
1199 He (meanyng Chryste) doeth cure in the very heade of the church (mening Peter) the dysease, of the hole bodye, He (meaning Christ) doth cure in the very head of the Church (meaning Peter) the disease, of the hold body, pns31 (n1 np1) vdz vvi p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 (n1 np1) dt n1, pp-f dt n1 n1, (13) homily (DIV1) 82 Image 253
1200 & in the very crowne, or top of the head, he frameth the healthe of all the members. & in the very crown, or top of the head, he frameth the health of all the members. cc p-acp dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f d dt n2. (13) homily (DIV1) 82 Image 253
1201 Here ommyttynge infynite, other authorities of the auncient fathers, touchyng the primacye, or hyghest anthoritie ecclesiastical, to haue beue geuen vnto sainct Peter of our sauioux Chryst himselfe, I exhorte you in con sideratiō, partely of these testimonyes, some wherof are taken out of the very, scrypture, some out of the auncient and famous doctours of the churche, Here ommyttynge infinite, other authorities of the ancient Father's, touching the primacy, or highest Authority ecclesiastical, to have beue given unto saint Peter of our sauioux Christ himself, I exhort you in con sideration, partly of these testimonies, Some whereof Are taken out of the very, scripture, Some out of the ancient and famous Doctors of the Church, av vvb j, j-jn n2 pp-f dt j-jn n2, j-vvg dt n1, cc js n1 j, pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp n1 np1 pp-f po12 fw-fr np1 px31, pns11 vvi pn22 p-acp fw-mi n1, av pp-f d n2, d c-crq vbr vvn av pp-f dt j, n1, d av pp-f dt j-jn cc j n2 pp-f dt n1, (13) homily (DIV1) 82 Image 253
1202 and partly, and moost especially, in consyderation of the cōsent of the hole catholike church herin, nothing to dout in thys matter, and partly, and most especially, in consideration of the consent of the hold catholic Church Herein, nothing to doubt in this matter, cc av, cc av-ds av-j, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn jp n1 zz, pix pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, (13) homily (DIV1) 82 Image 253
1203 but that yt holy Apostle S. Pe ter was Christes vicar on earthe, and had hygher, but that that holy Apostle S. Pe ter was Christ's vicar on earth, and had higher, cc-acp cst pn31 j n1 np1 np1 zz vbds npg1 n1 p-acp n1, cc vhd jc, (13) homily (DIV1) 82 Image 253
1204 and more authoritie generall, then anye one of the Apostles els, and that the special purpose, and more Authority general, then any one of the Apostles Else, and that the special purpose, cc dc n1 n1, cs d crd pp-f dt n2 av, cc cst dt j n1, (13) homily (DIV1) 82 Image 253
1205 why that Christ would haue such authoritie to be in one mā, was, & is, why that christ would have such Authority to be in one man, was, & is, c-crq d np1 vmd vhi d n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp crd n1, vbds, cc vbz, (13) homily (DIV1) 82 Image 253
1206 for thepreseruatiō of vnitie in his church, whych church, is but one, and thus much for this time, shal now suffice you. for thepreseruation of unity in his Church, which Church, is but one, and thus much for this time, shall now suffice you. p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po31 n1, r-crq n1, vbz cc-acp pi, cc av av-d c-acp d n1, vmb av vvi pn22. (13) homily (DIV1) 82 Image 253
1207 In the next homely, you shal here further of thys matter. Io. Harpesfelde, sacrae theologiae professoris. et Archidiaconi London. In the next homely, you shall hear further of this matter. Io. Harpesfelde, Sacrae Theologiae Professoris. et Archdeacons London. p-acp dt ord j, pn22 vmb vvi av-jc pp-f d n1. np1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la np1 np1. (13) homily (DIV1) 82 Image 253
1208 An other Homelye of the Prymacye. IT is wrytten in the. viii. chapiter of the actes, howe Si mon Magus, dyd offer vnto Saynte Peter mony togiue him power, that on whome soeuer he shoulde laye hys handes, the same parson myght therby, receiue the holy Ghost. an other Homely of the Primacy. IT is written in thee. viii. chapter of the acts, how Si mon Magus, did offer unto Faint Peter money togiue him power, that on whom soever he should say his hands, the same parson might thereby, receive the holy Ghost. dt j-jn j pp-f dt n1. pn31 vbz vvn p-acp pno32. crd. n1 pp-f dt n2, q-crq fw-mi fw-fr np1, vdd vvi p-acp j np1 n1 vvb pno31 n1, cst p-acp ro-crq av pns31 vmd vvi po31 n2, dt d n1 vmd av, vvb dt j n1. (14) homily (DIV1) 82 Image 254
1209 But being for this his most wycked request greuously reproued, and fearyng withal, to contynue any lōger, in those parties, that is to say, in Sa maria, But being for this his most wicked request grievously reproved, and fearing withal, to continue any longer, in those parties, that is to say, in Sa maria, p-acp vbg p-acp d po31 av-ds j n1 av-j vvn, cc vvg av, pc-acp vvi d av-jc, p-acp d n2, cst vbz pc-acp vvi, p-acp uh fw-la, (14) homily (DIV1) 83 Image 254
1210 so nighe thappostles, he the sayde Symon Magus fled to Rome, and there by hys enchaūte mentes, dyd greatlye delude the people, so High Apostles, he the said Symon Magus fled to Room, and there by his enchant mentes, did greatly delude the people, av av-j n2, pns31 dt j-vvn np1 np1 vvd pc-acp vvi, cc a-acp p-acp po31 vvi n2, vdd av-j vvi dt n1, (14) homily (DIV1) 83 Image 254
1211 as Iustynus the martyr, a verye auncient writer, in hys second Apologie, directed, or sent, to the Emperoure Antonius, doth playnely testifye: as Justinus the martyr, a very ancient writer, in his second Apology, directed, or sent, to the Emperor Antonius, does plainly testify: c-acp np1 dt n1, dt j j-jn n1, p-acp po31 ord n1, vvn, cc vvd, p-acp dt n1 np1, vdz av-j vvi: (14) homily (DIV1) 83 Image 254
1212 Ireneus also in his fyrst boke Contrahereses doth recorde the same. Irenaeus also in his fyrst book Contrahereses does record the same. np1 av p-acp po31 ord n1 np1 vdz n1 dt d. (14) homily (DIV1) 83 Image 254
1213 And the said Simon Magus, did so delude & blind the people, that they did esteme him for a God, And the said Simon Magus, did so delude & blind the people, that they did esteem him for a God, cc dt j-vvn np1 np1, vdd av vvi cc vvi dt n1, cst pns32 vdd vvb pno31 p-acp dt np1, (14) homily (DIV1) 84 Image 254
1214 and dyd set vp his image, in the Citye, with this inscrip tion. Simoni de sdncto, That is to say. To Simon the holy God. and did Set up his image, in the city, with this inscrip cion. Simony de sdncto, That is to say. To Simon the holy God. cc vdd vvi a-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt n1, p-acp d n1 n1. np1 fw-fr fw-la, cst vbz pc-acp vvi. p-acp np1 dt j np1. (14) homily (DIV1) 84 Image 254
1215 But it was not longe, after those 〈 ◊ 〉, played by Simon Magus, thus seducing yt, 〈 ◊ 〉 ther, But it was not long, After those 〈 ◊ 〉, played by Simon Magus, thus seducing that, 〈 ◊ 〉 there, p-acp pn31 vbds xx av-j, c-acp d 〈 sy 〉, vvn p-acp np1 np1, av vvg pn31, 〈 sy 〉 a-acp, (14) homily (DIV1) 84 Image 254
1216 but God sent his great 〈 ◊ 〉 saynct Peter thyther, (that is to say, to Rome) who both did confounde the sayd Simou Magus, but God sent his great 〈 ◊ 〉 saint Peter thither, (that is to say, to Room) who both did confound the said Simon Magus, cc-acp np1 vvd po31 j 〈 sy 〉 n1 np1 av, (cst vbz pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi) r-crq d vdd vvi dt j-vvn np1 np1, (14) homily (DIV1) 84 Image 254
1217 and dyd also conuert a great number of the people there vnto the fayth of Chryste, and did also convert a great number of the people there unto the faith of Christ, cc vdd av vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (14) homily (DIV1) 84 Image 254
1218 as is at large, set fourthe in the. xiiii. chapiter, and second booke of Eusebius, 〈 ◊ 〉 historye. as is At large, Set Fourth in thee. xiiii. chapter, and second book of Eusebius, 〈 ◊ 〉 history. c-acp vbz p-acp j, vvd ord p-acp pno32. crd. n1, cc ord n1 pp-f np1, 〈 sy 〉 n1. (14) homily (DIV1) 84 Image 254
1219 Nowe this Apostle sayncte 〈 ◊ 〉, by the wyll, and prouidence of God, beynge brought to Rome, did there continue, bishop of that Sea, xxv. yeares, and ther also did suffer a glorious martyrdome, in the last yeare of the reygne of cruel Nero Themperoure, whyche thynges Saynte Hierome in the verye begynnynge of hys worke, De 〈 ◊ 〉 scriptoribus, doth wytnes in thys maner. Now this Apostle saint 〈 ◊ 〉, by the will, and providence of God, being brought to Room, did there continue, bishop of that Sea, xxv. Years, and there also did suffer a glorious martyrdom, in the last year of the Reign of cruel Nero Emperor, which things Faint Jerome in the very beginning of his work, De 〈 ◊ 〉 scriptoribus, does witness in this manner. av d n1 n1 〈 sy 〉, p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f np1, vbg vvn pc-acp vvi, vdd a-acp vvi, n1 pp-f d n1, crd. n2, cc a-acp av vdd vvi dt j n1, p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f j np1 n1, r-crq n2 j np1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1, fw-fr 〈 sy 〉 fw-la, vdz vvi p-acp d n1. (14) homily (DIV1) 84 Image 254
1220 Simon Peter the sonne of Ioannis, of the prouince of Galile, and of ye towne of Beth saida, the brother of Andrewe the Apostle af ter his byshopricke in 〈 ◊ 〉, Simon Peter the son of John, of the province of Galilee, and of the town of Beth saida, the brother of Andrew the Apostle of ter his bishopric in 〈 ◊ 〉, np1 np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 uh, dt n1 pp-f np1 dt n1 pp-f zz po31 n1 p-acp 〈 sy 〉, (14) homily (DIV1) 84 Image 254
1221 and after his preching in Pōtus, 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉, Asia and Bethinia to the Iewes which were dyspersed abrode in sondry contries, came to Rome, to ouer throwe Simon Magus, and After his preaching in Pōtus, 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉, Asia and Bethinia to the Iewes which were dispersed abroad in sundry countries, Come to Room, to over throw Simon Magus, cc p-acp po31 vvg p-acp np1, 〈 sy sy 〉, np1 cc np1 p-acp dt np2 r-crq vbdr vvn av p-acp j n2, vvd pc-acp vvi, p-acp p-acp vvi np1 np1, (14) homily (DIV1) 84 Image 254
1222 and ther did kepe his sea, fyue and twenty yeres, until the last yere, it is to wyt, the xiiii. and there did keep his sea, fyue and twenty Years, until the last year, it is to wit, the xiiii. cc a-acp vdd vvi po31 n1, crd cc crd n2, c-acp dt ord n1, pn31 vbz p-acp n1, dt crd. (14) homily (DIV1) 84 Image 254
1223 yere) of the reigne of Nero, by whom he was crucified, and so crowned with a crowne of martirdome, his heade being turned downe to the grounde, and his feete vpwarde, year) of the Reign of Nero, by whom he was Crucified, and so crowned with a crown of martyrdom, his head being turned down to the ground, and his feet upward, n1) pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vbds vvn, cc av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, po31 n1 vbg vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1, cc po31 n2 av-j, (14) homily (DIV1) 84 Image 255
1224 bycause he sayde, or accompted hym selfe vnworthy, to be eruci fyed in such forme, and maner, as hys mayster Chryst was. S. Ambrose in his lxr. Because he said, or accounted him self unworthy, to be eruci fyed in such Form, and manner, as his master Christ was. S. Ambrose in his lxr. c-acp pns31 vvd, cc vvd pno31 n1 j-u, pc-acp vbi fw-la vvn p-acp d n1, cc n1, c-acp po31 vvi np1 vbds. np1 np1 p-acp po31 n1. (14) homily (DIV1) 84 Image 255
1225 sermō, speakyng of yt matyrdome of saynt Peter, and saynt Paule, at Rome, sai eth thus. sermon, speaking of that matyrdome of saint Peter, and saint Paul, At Room, sai eth thus. n1, vvg pp-f pn31 n1 pp-f n1 np1, cc n1 np1, p-acp n1, zz zz av. (14) homily (DIV1) 85 Image 255
1226 I thinke it not done without a gret cause, that in one day, in one place, I think it not done without a great cause, that in one day, in one place, pns11 vvb pn31 xx vdi p-acp dt j n1, cst p-acp crd n1, p-acp crd n1, (14) homily (DIV1) 85 Image 255
1227 & vnder on 〈 ◊ 〉, they bothe dyd suffer. In one daye, for that they should come to Christ together. & under on 〈 ◊ 〉, they both did suffer. In one day, for that they should come to christ together. cc p-acp a-acp 〈 sy 〉, pns32 d vdd vvi. p-acp crd n1, c-acp cst pns32 vmd vvi p-acp np1 av. (14) homily (DIV1) 85 Image 255
1228 In one place, that neither of them both, shoulde be destitute of Rome, and vnder one persecutoure, that like crueltie shuld slaye them both. In one place, that neither of them both, should be destitute of Room, and under one persecutoure, that like cruelty should slay them both. p-acp crd n1, cst dx pp-f pno32 d, vmd vbi j pp-f n1, cc p-acp crd n1, cst j n1 vmd vvi pno32 d. (14) homily (DIV1) 85 Image 255
1229 The day was for their merite, the place for theyr glory, the persecutor, for theyr vertue. The day was for their merit, the place for their glory, the persecutor, for their virtue. dt n1 vbds p-acp po32 n1, dt n1 p-acp po32 n1, dt n1, p-acp po32 n1. (14) homily (DIV1) 85 Image 255
1230 And in what place I praye you dyd they suffer martyrdome? Euen in Rome, which is the heade, And in what place I pray you did they suffer martyrdom? Eve in Room, which is the head, cc p-acp r-crq n1 pns11 vvb pn22 vdd pns32 vvi n1? np1 p-acp n1, r-crq vbz dt n1, (14) homily (DIV1) 85 Image 255
1231 and cheyfe citye, of the worlde, to the intente that where the heade of superstition was, ther shuld rest the head of holynes, and chief City, of the world, to the intent that where the head of Superstition was, there should rest the head of holiness, cc j-jn n1, pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 cst c-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vbds, pc-acp vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, (14) homily (DIV1) 85 Image 255
1232 and where the prynces of the heathen did dwel, ther the princes of the churche shoulde lye. and where the Princes of the heathen did dwell, there the Princes of the Church should lie. cc c-crq dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn vdd vvi, a-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vmd vvi. (14) homily (DIV1) 85 Image 255
1233 Thus sayeth saynt Ambrose, whervnto agreeth Egesippus, an auncient wryter, in his thyrd booke, of the distruction of Hierusalem, Thus Saith saint Ambrose, whereunto agreeth Hegesippus, an ancient writer, in his Third book, of the destruction of Jerusalem, av vvz n1 np1, c-crq vvz np1, dt j-jn n1, p-acp po31 ord n1, pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (14) homily (DIV1) 86 Image 255
1234 and like wyse Dionisius the byshop of Corinth, and Caius also which lyued in the daies of Zepherius the Bishop of Rome, and like wise Dionysius the bishop of Corinth, and Caius also which lived in the days of Zepherius the Bishop of Rome, cc av-j j np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, cc np1 av r-crq vvd p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, (14) homily (DIV1) 86 Image 255
1235 as more at large appeareth, in the xxv. Chapyter, of the fore sayde seconde boke of Eusebius, Ecclesiasticall hystory. as more At large appears, in the xxv. Chapter, of the before said seconde book of Eusebius, Ecclesiastical history. c-acp av-dc p-acp j vvz, p-acp dt crd. n1, pp-f dt a-acp vvd ord n1 pp-f np1, j n1. (14) homily (DIV1) 86 Image 255
1236 Now that we haue in the homely, going next before this declared, that our sauyour dyd appointe Sayncte Peter to a greater, Now that we have in the homely, going next before this declared, that our Saviour did appoint Saint Peter to a greater, av cst pns12 vhb p-acp dt j, vvg ord p-acp d vvd, cst po12 n1 vdd vvi n1 np1 p-acp dt jc, (14) homily (DIV1) 86 Image 255
1237 and hygher offyce then he dyd any other of his Apostles, and haue in this homely intreated, of the abode of saynct Peter and martyrdome at Rome, we wyll consequentlye proue, that the Byshoppes of Rome, haue alwayes in the catholyke church, bene estemed, iudged, and higher office then he did any other of his Apostles, and have in this homely entreated, of the Abided of saint Peter and martyrdom At Room, we will consequently prove, that the Bishops of Room, have always in the catholic Church, be esteemed, judged, cc jc n1 cs pns31 vdd d n-jn pp-f po31 n2, cc vhb p-acp d j vvd, pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 cc n1 p-acp n1, pns12 vmb av-j vvi, cst dt n2 pp-f n1, vhb av p-acp dt j-jn n1, vbn vvn, vvn, (14) homily (DIV1) 86 Image 255
1238 and taken, for saynt Peters successours, euen in that his speciall, and hyghest offyce, and that to him, and taken, for saint Peter's Successors, even in that his special, and highest office, and that to him, cc vvn, p-acp n1 npg1 n2, av p-acp d po31 j, cc js n1, cc cst p-acp pno31, (14) homily (DIV1) 86 Image 255
1239 and thē by the wyll of God doeth appertayne the gouernement of Chyst es hole stocke, on earth. and them by the will of God doth appertain the government of Chyst es hold stock, on earth. cc pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vdz vvb dt n1 pp-f n1 fw-fr n1 n1, p-acp n1. (14) homily (DIV1) 86 Image 255
1240 And fyrst I wyll begyne wyth the 〈 ◊ 〉 Authoure 〈 ◊ 〉, who in the thyrde Chapiter of his thirde booke agaynst heresyes, doeth say, that the church of Rome is the greatest, the eldest, And fyrst I will begyne with the 〈 ◊ 〉 Author 〈 ◊ 〉, who in the Third Chapter of his Third book against heresies, doth say, that the Church of Room is the greatest, the eldest, cc ord pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt 〈 sy 〉 n1 〈 sy 〉, r-crq p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f po31 ord n1 p-acp n2, vdz vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz dt js, dt js, (14) homily (DIV1) 86 Image 255
1241 and the best knowen, of al churches, and that it was foūded, by the most gloryous Apostles, Peter, and the best known, of all Churches, and that it was founded, by the most glorious Apostles, Peter, cc dt js vvn, pp-f d n2, cc cst pn31 vbds vvn, p-acp dt av-ds j n2, np1, (14) homily (DIV1) 86 Image 255
1242 and Paule & that through the succession of the byshops of Rome, frō samct Pe ter, and Paul & that through the succession of the Bishops of Room, from samct Pe ter, cc np1 cc cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1, p-acp n1 np1 zz, (14) homily (DIV1) 86 Image 255
1243 vntyll hys tyme, the truth was deryued, from hande to hande, & that it myght ther easely be foūd and had. until his time, the truth was deryued, from hand to hand, & that it might there Easily be found and had. p-acp po31 n1, dt n1 vbds vvn, p-acp n1 p-acp n1, cc cst pn31 vmd a-acp av-j vbi vvn cc vhd. (14) homily (DIV1) 86 Image 255
1244 And herevpon he sayeth further these 〈 ◊ 〉 des. And hereupon he Saith further these 〈 ◊ 〉 des. cc av pns31 vvz av-j d 〈 sy 〉 fw-fr. (14) homily (DIV1) 86 Image 255
1245 〈 ◊ 〉 hane enimecclesiam propter 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉, necesse est omnem conuenire ecclesiam, hocest eos qui sunt ubi { que } 〈 ◊ 〉 That is to say. 〈 ◊ 〉 have enimecclesiam propter 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉, Necessary est omnem Convenire Church, hocest eos qui sunt ubi { que } 〈 ◊ 〉 That is to say. 〈 sy 〉 vhb fw-la fw-la 〈 sy sy 〉, n1 fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } 〈 sy 〉 cst vbz pc-acp vvi. (14) homily (DIV1) 86 Image 255
1246 For vnto this church (meaninge, and poynting the sea of Rome) for the more mighty principalty of it, al yt hole church of Christ, yt is to saye, all the faythful, wheresoeuer they be, muste assemble, or repayre vnto. For unto this Church (meaning, and pointing the sea of Rome) for the more mighty principalty of it, all that hold Church of christ, that is to say, all the faithful, wheresoever they be, must assemble, or repair unto. p-acp p-acp d n1 (vvg, cc vvg dt n1 pp-f np1) p-acp dt av-dc j n1 pp-f pn31, d pn31 n1 n1 pp-f np1, pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi, d dt j, c-crq pns32 vbb, vmb vvi, cc vvi p-acp. (14) homily (DIV1) 86 Image 257
1247 And saynt Augustyne, agreably herevnto, doth in his. 192. Epystle, saye, that in the church of Rome, the primacy of the Apostolyke Sea, did euer florish And the same sainct Augustyne, wrytyng agaynst one Petilianus, whyche dyd blaspheme the sea of Rome (as heretykes doo now a dayes) doeth more ouer wrytte in thys maner, 〈 ◊ 〉 al the byshops of the worlde, were such men, And saint Augustine, agreeably hereunto, does in his. 192. Epistle, say, that in the Church of Room, the primacy of the Apostolic Sea, did ever flourish And the same saint Augustine, writing against one Petilianus, which did Blaspheme the sea of Rome (as Heretics do now a days) doth more over writ in this manner, 〈 ◊ 〉 all the Bishops of the world, were such men, cc n1 np1, av-j av, vdz p-acp po31. crd n1, vvb, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, vdd av vvi cc dt d n1 np1, vvg p-acp crd np1, r-crq vdd vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 (c-acp n2 vdb av dt n2) vdz n1 p-acp n1 p-acp d n1, 〈 sy 〉 d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, vbdr d n2, (14) homily (DIV1) 87 Image 257
1248 as thou dooest moost falsely report, them to be, what hath the sea of Rome hurted the, where Peter did syt, as thou dost most falsely report, them to be, what hath the sea of Rome hurted thee, where Peter did fit, c-acp pns21 vd2 av-ds av-j vvi, pno32 pc-acp vbi, r-crq vhz dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd pno32, c-crq np1 vdd vvi, (14) homily (DIV1) 87 Image 257
1249 and nowe Anastasius syttethe? or what hath the sea of Hierusalem hurted the 〈 ◊ 〉 Iames did sit, and now Anastasius syttethe? or what hath the sea of Jerusalem hurted the 〈 ◊ 〉 James did fit, cc av np1 vvz? cc q-crq vhz dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd dt 〈 sy 〉 np1 vdd vvi, (14) homily (DIV1) 87 Image 257
1250 and now at this presēt Ioan nes dothe sit, wyth whome we are in the ca tholyke vnitie ioyned and from whome ye haue deuyded your selues, in youre wycked rage or fury why doest thou call the Aposto like sea, the sea of pestilence? If thou do it for the mēs sake, whō thou thinkest to preache the lawe, and now At this present Ioan nes doth fit, with whom we Are in the circa tholyke unity joined and from whom you have divided your selves, in your wicked rage or fury why dost thou call the Apostle like sea, the sea of pestilence? If thou do it for the men's sake, whom thou Thinkest to preach the law, cc av p-acp d j np1 zz vdz vvi, p-acp ro-crq pns12 vbr p-acp dt zz j-jn n1 vvn cc p-acp ro-crq pn22 vhb vvn po22 n2, p-acp po22 j n1 cc n1 q-crq vd2 pns21 vvi dt np1 av-j n1, dt n1 pp-f n1? cs pns21 vdi pn31 p-acp dt ng2 n1, ro-crq pns21 vv2 pc-acp vvi dt n1, (14) homily (DIV1) 87 Image 257
1251 and not to fulfil the lawe, did our sauiour I praye the, any such iniurye to the sea or chaire of the scribes, and not to fulfil the law, did our Saviour I pray thee, any such injury to the sea or chair of the Scribes, cc xx pc-acp vvi dt n1, vdd po12 n1 pns11 vvb pno32, d d n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2, (14) homily (DIV1) 87 Image 257
1252 and Phariscis, of whome he sayeth. They say, but they do not, &c. and Pharisees, of whom he Saith. They say, but they do not, etc. cc np1, pp-f ro-crq pns31 vvz. pns32 vvb, cc-acp pns32 vdb xx, av (14) homily (DIV1) 87 Image 257
1253 Moreouer, the holye Martyr, saint Cipriane in the thyrd Epystle, of hys fyrst booke, speakynge against certayne, whych dyd disobey, & 〈 ◊ 〉, Cornelius, the byshoppe of Rome, writeth in thys maner. Moreover, the holy Martyr, saint Cyprian in the Third Epistle, of his fyrst book, speaking against certain, which did disobey, & 〈 ◊ 〉, Cornelius, the bishop of Room, Writeth in this manner. av, dt j n1, n1 jp p-acp dt ord n1, pp-f po31 ord n1, vvg p-acp j, r-crq vdd vvi, cc 〈 sy 〉, np1, dt n1 pp-f n1, vvz p-acp d n1. (14) homily (DIV1) 88 Image 257
1254 Ne { que } enim aliunde heresis oborte sunt, aut natasunt seismata q inde quod sacerdoti dei nō obtemperatur, Ne { que } enim aliunde heresies oborte sunt, Or natasunt seismata q inde quod Sacerdoti dei nō obtemperatur, ccx { fw-fr } fw-la vvd n2 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la vvd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la, (14) homily (DIV1) 88 Image 257
1255 nec vnus in ceclesia ad tēpus sacerdo, et ad tempus iudex, vice Christi iudicatur? Cui si secundum magisteria diuina obtemperaret fraternitas uniuersa, nemo aduersus sacerdotū collegium, qule 〈 ◊ 〉 moueret. That is to say. nec vnus in ceclesia ad tēpus sacerdo, et ad Tempus Judge, vice Christ iudicatur? Cui si secundum magisteria Divine obtemperaret fraternitas uniuersa, nemo Adversus sacerdotū collegium, qule 〈 ◊ 〉 moveret. That is to say. fw-la fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la vvb, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la? fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-it fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la 〈 sy 〉 js-jn. cst vbz pc-acp vvi. (14) homily (DIV1) 88 Image 257
1256 Of none other cause are heresyes spronge vp, or scysines ry sen, than of this that the preiste of GOD (meanyng Cornelius, the byshopp e of Rome) is not obeyed, Of none other cause Are heresies sprung up, or scysines Rye sen, than of this that the Priest of GOD (meaning Cornelius, the bishop e of Rome) is not obeyed, pp-f pix j-jn n1 vbr n2 vvd a-acp, cc n1 zz fw-la, cs pp-f d cst dt n1 pp-f np1 (n1 np1, dt n1 sy pp-f np1) vbz xx vvn, (14) homily (DIV1) 88 Image 257
1257 and one is not taken in the churche, to be the hyghe preist for the tyme, and one is not taken in the Church, to be the high priest for the time, cc crd vbz xx vvn p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vbi dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, (14) homily (DIV1) 88 Image 257
1258 and for the tyme in Christes stede a iudge, or Christes vicar, vnto whome yf the hole fraternitye were, accordyng to Goddes commaundementes, obedient no man woulde any thing moue, and for the time in Christ's stead a judge, or Christ's vicar, unto whom if the hold fraternity were, according to Goddess Commandments, obedient no man would any thing move, cc p-acp dt n1 p-acp npg1 n1 dt n1, cc npg1 n1, p-acp ro-crq cs dt n1 n1 vbdr, vvg p-acp npg1 n2, j av-dx n1 vmd d n1 vvi, (14) homily (DIV1) 88 Image 257
1259 or styrre against the colled ge or company of preistes. or stir against the colled ge or company of Priests. cc vvi p-acp dt vvd zz cc n1 pp-f n2. (14) homily (DIV1) 88 Image 257
1260 Saynt Augustyne also wrytyng agaynst the Epystle of a Maniche, whych Epystle is intituled, or called 〈 ◊ 〉, giueth to the sea of Rome, a mer uaylous prerogatyue and doth buylde hys faythe, amongest other thinges, vpon the succession of the Byshoppes of Rome who after saynct Peter did fo lowe orderly, Saint Augustine also writing against the Epistle of a Manichean, which Epistle is entitled, or called 〈 ◊ 〉, gives to the sea of Room, a mere uaylous prerogatyue and does build his faith, amongst other things, upon the succession of the Bishops of Room who After saint Peter did foe low orderly, n1 np1 av vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j, r-crq n1 vbz vvn, cc vvd 〈 sy 〉, vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 j j-jn cc vdz vvi po31 n1, p-acp j-jn n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1 r-crq p-acp n1 np1 vdd p-acp av-j j, (14) homily (DIV1) 89 Image 257
1261 euen to hys time whych was, 300. yeres after Chryste. even to his time which was, 300. Years After Christ. av-j p-acp po31 n1 r-crq vbds, crd n2 p-acp np1. (14) homily (DIV1) 89 Image 257
1262 And he wryteth in this maner Multasum. que 〈 ◊ 〉 eccle sic gremio iustissime teneni, Tenet me consensio populoru, at { que } 〈 ◊ 〉 tenct authoritas mlraculis 〈 ◊ 〉 a, sperinutria charitate aucta vetustate firmata, tenet ab ipsa sede perri A postoli, cui 〈 ◊ ◊ ◊ 〉 post resurrectionē suam dominus comm endauit, us { que } 〈 ◊ 〉 present 〈 ◊ 〉 episcop 〈 ◊ 〉, successio 〈 ◊ 〉, That is to saye. And he writes in this manner Multasum. que 〈 ◊ 〉 eccle sic gremio iustissime teneni, Tenet me consensio populoru, At { que } 〈 ◊ 〉 tenct Authoritas mlraculis 〈 ◊ 〉 a, sperinutria charitate aucta vetustate firmata, tenet ab ipsa sede perri A postoli, cui 〈 ◊ ◊ ◊ 〉 post resurrectionē suam dominus command endauit, us { que } 〈 ◊ 〉 present 〈 ◊ 〉 Bishop 〈 ◊ 〉, Successio 〈 ◊ 〉, That is to say. cc pns31 vvz p-acp d n1 np1. fw-fr 〈 sy 〉 fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 pno11 fw-la fw-fr, p-acp { fw-fr } 〈 sy 〉 j fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉 dt, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la j dt fw-la, fw-la 〈 sy sy sy 〉 vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, pno12 { fw-fr } 〈 sy 〉 j 〈 sy 〉 fw-gr 〈 sy 〉, fw-la 〈 sy 〉, cst vbz pc-acp vvi. (14) homily (DIV1) 89 Image 258
1263 ther are many thinges, which of very good reason, doo kepe me, in the lawes of the catholyke church. there Are many things, which of very good reason, do keep me, in the laws of the catholic Church. pc-acp vbr d n2, r-crq pp-f av j n1, vdb vvi pno11, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (14) homily (DIV1) 89 Image 258
1264 The consent of so manye people, and nations, or countries, doth kepe me, the authoritie of the church, begon 〈 ◊ 〉 myracles, nouryshed with hope, encreased with charitie, The consent of so many people, and Nations, or countries, does keep me, the Authority of the Church, begun 〈 ◊ 〉 Miracles, nourished with hope, increased with charity, dt n1 pp-f av d n1, cc n2, cc n2, vdz vvi pno11, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvn 〈 sy 〉 n2, vvn p-acp n1, vvn p-acp n1, (14) homily (DIV1) 89 Image 258
1265 and confyrmed with antiqui tye, doeth kepe me: and confirmed with antiqui tie, doth keep me: cc vvn p-acp fw-la n1, vdz vvi pno11: (14) homily (DIV1) 89 Image 258
1266 the succession also of bysshoppes, from saint Peter the Apostles seat, or tyme (to whome our Lord dyd after hys tesurrection, commite his shepe to be fedde) vnto this presēt Bishopricke (meaning Rome) doeth kepe me in the catholyke church. the succession also of Bishops, from saint Peter the Apostles seat, or time (to whom our Lord did After his tesurrection, commite his sheep to be fed) unto this present Bishopric (meaning Rome) doth keep me in the catholic Church. dt n1 av pp-f n2, p-acp n1 np1 dt np1 n1, cc n1 (p-acp ro-crq po12 n1 vdd p-acp po31 n1, vvb po31 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn) p-acp d j n1 (n1 np1) vdz vvi pno11 p-acp dt j-jn n1. (14) homily (DIV1) 89 Image 258
1267 Sainet Hierome also in his Epystle to Damasius, doth set fourth very notably the premacye, Saint Jerome also in his Epistle to Damascus, does Set fourth very notably the premacye, np1 np1 av p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1, vdz vvi ord av av-j dt n1, (14) homily (DIV1) 89 Image 258
1268 and supremitre, of the byshoppe of Rome, as beyng sainet Peters successours, and amongest other thyngs he sayth thus, Si quis cathedrae Petri iungitur meus est That is to saye. and supremitre, of the bishop of Room, as being Saint Peter's Successors, and amongst other things he say thus, Si quis Cathedrae Petri iungitur meus est That is to say. cc n1, pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp vbg n1 npg1 n2, cc p-acp j-jn n2 pns31 vvz av, fw-mi fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la cst vbz pc-acp vvi. (14) homily (DIV1) 89 Image 258
1269 Yf any man be ioyned to Peters chaire or hold of Peters seate (meaning yt sea of Rome) he is myne, If any man be joined to Peter's chair or hold of Peter's seat (meaning that sea of Rome) he is mine, cs d n1 vbi vvn p-acp npg1 n1 cc n1 pp-f npg1 n1 (vvg pn31 n1 pp-f np1) pns31 vbz png11, (14) homily (DIV1) 89 Image 258
1270 and I receyue and ioyne wyth hym. and I receive and join with him. cc pns11 vvb cc vvi p-acp pno31. (14) homily (DIV1) 89 Image 258
1271 Saynt Ambrose also in hys thyrd boke, of the sacramētes, and in the fyrst Chapter, doth say thus. Saint Ambrose also in his Third book, of the Sacraments, and in the fyrst Chapter, does say thus. n1 np1 av p-acp po31 ord n1, pp-f dt n2, cc p-acp dt ord n1, vdz vvi av. (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 258
1272 Ecclesia Romana hane consuetudinem non habet, cuius tipum in omnibus Sequimur. That is to say. Ecclesia Roman have consuetudinem non habet, cuius tipum in omnibus Sequimur. That is to say. np1 np1 vhb fw-la fw-la fw-la, crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. cst vbz pc-acp vvi. (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 258
1273 The churche of Rome (whose forme or trade we doo folow in all poyntes) hath no suche custome. The Church of Rome (whose Form or trade we do follow in all points) hath not such custom. dt n1 pp-f np1 (rg-crq n1 cc n1 pns12 vdi vvi p-acp d n2) vhz xx d n1. (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 258
1274 Other lyke auctorities of the auncyent fathers, for the primacy and suprymacy of the Sea of Rome, there are, and yt infinite. Other like authorities of the ancient Father's, for the primacy and suprymacy of the Sea of Rome, there Are, and that infinite. av-jn av-j n2 pp-f dt j n2, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vbr, cc pn31 j. (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 258
1275 But what nede many autorities ether of scripture, or of the fathers, in this behalfe, seing very experience, hath this thousande yeres, proued, that such, But what need many authorities either of scripture, or of the Father's, in this behalf, sing very experience, hath this thousande Years, proved, that such, p-acp r-crq n1 d n2 d pp-f n1, cc pp-f dt n2, p-acp d n1, vvg j n1, vhz d crd n2, vvn, cst d, (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 258
1276 as dysobeied the sea of Rome, did fal sone after into abhominable heresye, and therevpon into deui sion amongest them selues, and 〈 ◊ 〉, to de structiō, as dysobeied the sea of Room, did fall soon After into abominable heresy, and thereupon into Deui sion amongst them selves, and 〈 ◊ 〉, to the struction, c-acp vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, vdd vvi av c-acp p-acp j n1, cc av p-acp fw-fr n1 p-acp pno32 n2, cc 〈 sy 〉, p-acp dt n1, (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 258
1277 or els, in processe of time, were gladde, and sayne, to retourne to ther dwe obediēce againe. or Else, in process of time, were glad, and say, to return to their dwe Obedience again. cc av, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vbdr j, cc vvb, pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 j n1 av. (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 258
1278 Yf you be desyrouse to haue exāple in this matter loke but one those countryes, If you be desirous to have Exampl in this matter look but one those countries, cs pn22 vbb j pc-acp vhi n1 p-acp d n1 vvi p-acp crd d n2, (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 258
1279 and those parsons, yt nowe be in captiuitie vnder the gret Turke, who in time past, agreeing wyth the sea of Rome, did florishe in christen religyon, and those parsons, that now be in captivity under the great Turk, who in time past, agreeing with the sea of Room, did flourish in christian Religion, cc d n2, pn31 av vbi p-acp n1 p-acp dt j np1, r-crq p-acp n1 j, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vdd vvi p-acp jp n1, (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 258
1280 & all welthe, looke also vpon Germany, & take example thereby, how they prospered amonges theym selues, & all wealth, look also upon Germany, & take Exampl thereby, how they prospered among them selves, cc d n1, vvb av p-acp np1, cc vvb n1 av, c-crq pns32 vvd p-acp pno32 n2, (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 258
1281 synce they declyned from yt obedience of the sea of Rome. since they declined from that Obedience of the sea of Rome. c-acp pns32 vvn p-acp pn31 n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 258
1282 And it is a world, to see howe those, whome they toke for theyr greatest doctours, haue abused, seduced, And it is a world, to see how those, whom they took for their greatest Doctors, have abused, seduced, cc pn31 vbz dt n1, pc-acp vvi c-crq d, ro-crq pns32 vvd p-acp po32 js n2, vhb vvn, vvn, (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 258
1283 and mocked them, euen in thys matter of the prymacye, for where as Luther, especiallye, and aboue all other, was theyr ryngleader in thys matter: and mocked them, even in this matter of the Primacy, for where as Luther, especially, and above all other, was their ryngleader in this matter: cc vvd pno32, av-j p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp c-crq c-acp np1, av-j, cc p-acp d n-jn, vbds po32 n1 p-acp d n1: (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 258
1284 yet when he was emon gest lerned men, and shoulde talke of thys matter, wyth theym, he was so dryuen to the wal, that opē lye in wrytynge, to be shewed at thys daye, he dyd in a boke of hys intituled, Resolutio Latheriana super propo sitione sua. 〈 ◊ 〉. yet when he was emon gest learned men, and should talk of this matter, with them, he was so driven to the wall, that open lie in writing, to be showed At this day, he did in a book of his entitled, Resolution Latheriana super Propo sitione sua. 〈 ◊ 〉. av c-crq pns31 vbds n1 vvd j n2, cc vmd vvi pp-f d n1, p-acp pno32, pns31 vbds av vvn p-acp dt n1, cst j n1 p-acp vvg, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1, pns31 vdd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 vvn, np1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. 〈 sy 〉. (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 258
1285 de potestate 〈 ◊ 〉 confesse and saye playnelye, as hereafter doeth folowe. de potestate 〈 ◊ 〉 confess and say plainly, as hereafter doth follow. fw-fr fw-la 〈 sy 〉 vvi cc vvi av-j, c-acp av vdz vvi. (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 258
1286 〈 ◊ 〉, 〈 ◊ ◊ ◊ 〉, Ro, pontificem esse alijs omnibus, quos 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 se pontifices gerere, superiorum, est 〈 ◊ 〉 voluntas dei, quā in ip so 〈 ◊ 〉 uidemus. 〈 ◊ 〉, 〈 ◊ ◊ ◊ 〉, Ro, Pontifex esse Alijs omnibus, quos 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 se pontifices gerere, Superiors, est 〈 ◊ 〉 Voluntas dei, quā in ip so 〈 ◊ 〉 uidemus. 〈 sy 〉, 〈 sy sy sy 〉, np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la 〈 sy sy 〉 fw-es fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-fr fw-la, fw-la p-acp n1 av 〈 sy 〉 fw-la. (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 259
1287 Ne { que } enim sino voluntate dei in haenc monarchiā inquam 〈 ◊ 〉 potuisset. Ro, pōtifex. Ne { que } enim sino voluntate dei in haenc monarchiā inquam 〈 ◊ 〉 potuisset. Ro, pōtifex. ccx { fw-fr } fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la. np1, fw-la. (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 259
1288 At uolūtas dei, quo quo modo nota fuerit cū reuerentia sulcidienda est, ideo { que } non licet temere. Ro, pontifici suo primaturesistere. At uolūtas dei, quo quo modo nota fuerit cū Reverence sulcidienda est, ideo { que } non licet Temere. Ro, Pontifici Sue primaturesistere. p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-fr fw-la fw-la. np1, fw-la fw-la n1. (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 259
1289 Hec autem ratio 〈 ◊ 〉 est, ut si etiam nulla scriptura. Hec autem ratio 〈 ◊ 〉 est, ut si etiam nulla Scripture. fw-la fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 259
1290 nul la alia causa esset, haec tamensatis esset ad compescendam temeritatem resistentium, et 〈 ◊ 〉 sola ratione gloriosissimus martir Ciprianus, permult 〈 ◊ 〉 epistolas cōfidētissime gloriatur cōtra omnes episcoporū quorū cun { que } ad uersorios sicut 3. Re. nul la Alias causa esset, haec tamensatis esset ad compescendam temeritatem resistentium, et 〈 ◊ 〉 sola ratione gloriosissimus Martyr's Cyprian, permult 〈 ◊ 〉 epistolas cōfidētissime gloriatur cōtra omnes episcoporū quorū cun { que } ad versorios sicut 3. Re. fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la 〈 sy 〉 uh fw-la fw-la ng1 np1, n1 〈 sy 〉 fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vmb { fw-fr } fw-la n2 fw-la crd fw-it. (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 259
1291 legimus, quod decētribus Israel discesserūt a roboā silio Salomonis, et tamen quia uoluntate dei, sine au toritate factū est, ratum apud deum fuit, Legimus, quod decētribus Israel discesserunt a roboan silio Salomonis, et tamen quia uoluntate dei, sine au toritate factū est, ratum apud God fuit, fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1 vvb dt n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 259
1292 Nam et apud theologos omnes, uoluntas signi, quam 〈 ◊ 〉 operationem dei, non minus quam alia signo uoluntacis dei, ut prae 〈 ◊ 〉, prohibit &c. metuenda est, Nam et apud Theologos omnes, uoluntas Sign, quam 〈 ◊ 〉 operationem dei, non minus quam Alias Sign uoluntacis dei, ut Prae 〈 ◊ 〉, prohibit etc. metuenda est, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-es fw-la, fw-fr fw-la, fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉, vvi av fw-la fw-la, (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 259
1293 Ideo non uideo, quomodo sint 〈 ◊ 〉 ascismatis reatu, qui huic uoluntati contrauenienses, sest a Ro pontifieis autoritate subtrahūt, 〈 ◊ 〉 est una prima mihi in superabilis ratio, 〈 ◊ 〉 subijcit Ro pontifici et primatū eius cōfueri, cogir. Ideo non uideo, quomodo sint 〈 ◊ 〉 ascismatis reatu, qui huic Voluntati contrauenienses, sest a Ro pontifieis autoritate subtrahunt, 〈 ◊ 〉 est una prima mihi in superabilis ratio, 〈 ◊ 〉 subijcit Ro Pontifici et primatū eius cōfueri, cogir. fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, zz dt np1 fw-la fw-la n1, 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, 〈 sy 〉 fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-it. (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 259
1294 yt is to saye The first thing, which moueth me to think or beleue, the Romayue Byshoppe to be superior to all other. that is to say The First thing, which moves me to think or believe, the Romayue Bishop to be superior to all other. pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi dt ord n1, r-crq vvz pno11 pc-acp vvi cc vvi, dt vvn n1 pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp d n-jn. (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 259
1295 whom at the leaste wyse we do knowe to accompte them selues for Byshoppes. whom At the jest wise we do know to accompt them selves for Bishops. ro-crq p-acp dt n1 n1 pns12 vdb vvi pc-acp vvi pno32 n2 p-acp n2. (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 259
1296 is the very wyll of God which we doo see euen in the very facte or matter. is the very will of God which we do see even in the very fact or matter. vbz dt j n1 pp-f np1 r-crq pns12 vdb vvi av p-acp dt j n1 cc n1. (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 259
1297 For in dede without the wyl of God yt Romayne Byshoppe, coulde not at anye tyme haue commē to this monarchy, For in deed without the will of God that Romayne Bishop, could not At any time have come to this monarchy, p-acp p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 pn31 np1 n1, vmd xx p-acp d n1 vhb vvn p-acp d n1, (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 259
1298 or supreme rule, and the wyll of God, by what meane soeuer it be knowen is to be receyued, or supreme Rule, and the will of God, by what mean soever it be known is to be received, cc j n1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp r-crq j av pn31 vbb vvn vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 259
1299 or taken with reuerence, and therefore it is not lawefull folyshly, or hedelye to make resystence vnto the said Romayne Bysshope, in his Bysshoppryke. or taken with Reverence, and Therefore it is not lawful foolishly, or hedelye to make resistance unto the said Romayne Bishop, in his Bishopric. cc vvn p-acp n1, cc av pn31 vbz xx j av-j, cc av-j pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt j-vvn np1 n1, p-acp po31 vvi. (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 259
1300 And this reason is soogreat, or of suche force, that althoughe noo scrypture, nor no other cause were, And this reason is soogreat, or of such force, that although no scripture, nor no other cause were, cc d n1 vbz j, cc pp-f d n1, cst cs uh-dx n1, ccx dx j-jn n1 vbdr, (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 259
1301 yet thys were sufficient ynoughe to brydle, or kepe vnder the temeritie, or madnes, of them, yt make resistance. yet this were sufficient enough to bridle, or keep under the temerity, or madness, of them, that make resistance. av d vbdr j av-d pc-acp vvi, cc vvi p-acp dt n1, cc n1, pp-f pno32, pn31 vvb n1. (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 259
1302 And by this reason alone, the most glorious Martyr Cyprian, in many Epystles doth most boldely glory or reioyse, agaynst all the aduersaries of anye of the Bysshoppes, accordyng as we do reade in the third boke of the kynges. Where allthough the. x. And by this reason alone, the most glorious Martyr Cyprian, in many Epistles does most boldly glory or rejoice, against all the Adversaries of any of the Bishops, according as we do read in the third book of the Kings. Where although the. x. cc p-acp d n1 av-j, dt av-ds j n1 jp, p-acp d n2 vdz ds av-j n1 cc vvb, p-acp d dt n2 pp-f d pp-f dt n2, vvg c-acp pns12 vdb vvi p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n2. q-crq cs cs. crd. (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 259
1303 tribes of Israell, dyd departe from Roboam, the sonne of Salomon, yet bycause it was done by the wyll of God, it was without other authoritie firme, & stable. tribes of Israel, did depart from Rehoboam, the son of Solomon, yet Because it was done by the will of God, it was without other Authority firm, & stable. n2 pp-f np1, vdd vvi p-acp np1, dt n1 pp-f np1, av c-acp pn31 vbds vdn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pn31 vbds p-acp j-jn n1 j, cc n1. (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 259
1304 For also emongest all the deuines, the will of the signe, whiche they doo call the workyng of God, is to be feared no lesse, thē other signes of the will of God as precepts and thinges forbydden &c. And therefore I doo not se howe they be excused from the offence, For also amongst all the Divines, the will of the Signen, which they do call the working of God, is to be feared no less, them other Signs of the will of God as Precepts and things forbidden etc. And Therefore I do not see how they be excused from the offence, p-acp av p-acp d dt vvz, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq pns32 vdb vvi dt n-vvg pp-f np1, vbz pc-acp vbi vvn av-dx av-dc, pno32 j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n2 cc n2 j-vvn av cc av pns11 vdi xx vvi c-crq pns32 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1, (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 259
1305 or synne, of scy sine, who doing, or cōminge agaynst this will, doo withdrawe, or pull them selues, from the Authoritie of the Romaine Bysshoppe. or sin, of scy sine, who doing, or coming against this will, do withdraw, or pull them selves, from the authority of the Roman Bishop. cc n1, pp-f n1 fw-la, r-crq vdg, cc vvg p-acp d n1, vdb vvi, cc vvi pno32 n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1. (14) homily (DIV1) 90 Image 259
1306 Thus much saythe Luther himselfe, and soo shall you fynd it, if ye reade his sayde worke, in the place aforesayd: Thus much say Luther himself, and so shall you find it, if you read his said work, in the place aforesaid: av av-d vvi np1 px31, cc av vmb pn22 vvi pn31, cs pn22 vvb po31 j-vvn n1, p-acp dt n1 vvn: (14) homily (DIV1) 91 Image 260
1307 and the thyng so being, you may se, what a holy father that marchant was, to deceiue the people as he dyd, and the thing so being, you may see, what a holy father that merchant was, to deceive the people as he did, cc dt n1 av vbg, pn22 vmb vvi, r-crq dt j n1 cst n1 vbds, pc-acp vvi dt n1 c-acp pns31 vdd, (14) homily (DIV1) 91 Image 260
1308 and to bryng them to that wonderfull calamitie, that the thyrde or fourth generation (if yt worlde so longe do continue) shall feele, and to bring them to that wonderful calamity, that the Third or fourth generation (if that world so long do continue) shall feel, cc pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp d j n1, cst dt ord cc ord n1 (cs pn31 n1 av av-j vdb vvi) vmb vvi, (14) homily (DIV1) 91 Image 260
1309 and smarte for it, as other also shall, that be in the same case. and smart for it, as other also shall, that be in the same case. cc vvi p-acp pn31, c-acp j-jn av vmb, d vbb p-acp dt d n1. (14) homily (DIV1) 91 Image 260
1310 And now to returne to our owne country of Englande, thys may be truly spoken, that of all 〈 ◊ 〉 christen, there is none that hath (besydes the general dutie) so speciall cause to fauour the see of Rome, as England hath. And now to return to our own country of England, this may be truly spoken, that of all 〈 ◊ 〉 christian, there is none that hath (besides the general duty) so special cause to favour the see of Room, as England hath. cc av pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 d n1 pp-f np1, d vmb vbi av-j vvn, cst pp-f d 〈 sy 〉 jp, pc-acp vbz pix cst vhz (p-acp dt j n1) av j n1 pc-acp vvi dt vvb pp-f n1, c-acp np1 vhz. (14) homily (DIV1) 91 Image 260
1311 For from that see, cam the faythe into this Iland, in the daies of king Lucius, about an hundreth and fyftye yeares after Chryste. And vi. For from that see, cam the faith into this Island, in the days of King Lucius, about an Hundredth and fyftye Years After Christ. And vi. p-acp p-acp d vvb, fw-la dt n1 p-acp d n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, p-acp dt ord cc crd n2 p-acp np1. np1 fw-la. (14) homily (DIV1) 91 Image 260
1312 Cyere after Christ, when the Saxons wer spred ouer the hole realme, and were infidells, ther were sent most notable, Cur After christ, when the Saxons were spread over the hold realm, and were Infidels, there were sent most notable, np1 p-acp np1, c-crq dt njp2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 n1, cc vbdr n2, pc-acp vbdr vvn av-ds j, (14) homily (DIV1) 91 Image 260
1313 and godly preachers, hither into England, who conuerted and tourned many thousandes, to the fayth. and godly Preachers, hither into England, who converted and turned many thousandes, to the faith. cc j n2, av p-acp np1, r-crq vvd cc vvd d crd, p-acp dt n1. (14) homily (DIV1) 91 Image 260
1314 And what benefites we haue in our daies receaued of that see of Rome, al menne doo 〈 ◊ 〉, And what benefits we have in our days received of that see of Room, all men do 〈 ◊ 〉, cc q-crq n2 pns12 vhb p-acp po12 n2 vvn pp-f d vvb pp-f n1, d n2 vdi 〈 sy 〉, (14) homily (DIV1) 91 Image 260
1315 and feale in them selues, & do thancke god therefore, or ells the deuyll hathe wonderfullye blynded and seduced them. and feal in them selves, & do thank god Therefore, or Else the Devil hath wonderfully blinded and seduced them. cc vvb p-acp pno32 n2, cc vdb vvi n1 av, cc av dt n1 vhz av-j vvn cc vvn pno32. (14) homily (DIV1) 91 Image 260
1316 Now on the other syde, what miseries haue be falen emongest vs, synce our disobedience agaynst the see of Rome, Now on the other side, what misery's have be fallen amongst us, since our disobedience against the see of Room, av p-acp dt j-jn n1, r-crq n2 vhb vbi vvn p-acp pno12, c-acp po12 n1 p-acp dt vvb pp-f n1, (14) homily (DIV1) 91 Image 260
1317 and synce the tyme, that temperall prynces dyd take vpon them, that offyce, which is spirituall, and since the time, that temporal Princes did take upon them, that office, which is spiritual, cc p-acp dt n1, cst j n2 vdd vvi p-acp pno32, cst n1, r-crq vbz j, (14) homily (DIV1) 91 Image 260
1318 and not belongynge to the regali power, but greatly distant, and dyfferent from the same, I nede not in words to declare, 〈 ◊ 〉 as you haue felt the smart therof in dede. and not belonging to the regali power, but greatly distant, and dyfferent from the same, I need not in words to declare, 〈 ◊ 〉 as you have felt the smart thereof in deed. cc xx vvg p-acp dt fw-la n1, cc-acp av-j j, cc j p-acp dt d, pns11 n1 xx p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi, 〈 sy 〉 c-acp pn22 vhb vvn dt n1 av p-acp n1. (14) homily (DIV1) 91 Image 260
1319 and to this day are not quyte of Gods plage for the same. and to this day Are not quite of God's plague for the same. cc p-acp d n1 vbr xx av pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp dt d. (14) homily (DIV1) 91 Image 260
1320 Wherfore to conclude in this matter, this shal be to exhort you, and in Gods name to requyre you. Wherefore to conclude in this matter, this shall be to exhort you, and in God's name to require you. c-crq pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, d vmb vbi pc-acp vvi pn22, cc p-acp npg1 n1 pc-acp vvi pn22. (14) homily (DIV1) 91 Image 260
1321 to esteme the primacy, and supremitie of the sea of Rome, as an authoritie instituted by Chryst, to esteem the primacy, and supremity of the sea of Room, as an Authority instituted by Christ, p-acp vvb dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp np1, (14) homily (DIV1) 91 Image 260
1322 for the quyetnes of the christen people, and for the preserua tion of chrystendome, in one catholyke, true fayth, for the quietness of the christian people, and for the preserua cion of Christendom, in one catholic, true faith, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1, cc p-acp dt fw-la n1 pp-f np1, p-acp crd j-jn, j n1, (14) homily (DIV1) 91 Image 260
1323 & for the defence of it, agaynst all heresie, and wherby quyeting your selues, to serue God, in the catholike truth, you shall sonest appease his wrath, & for the defence of it, against all heresy, and whereby quyeting your selves, to serve God, in the catholic truth, you shall soonest appease his wrath, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, p-acp d n1, cc c-crq n1 po22 n2, pc-acp vvi np1, p-acp dt jp n1, pn22 vmb av-s vvi po31 n1, (14) homily (DIV1) 91 Image 260
1324 and purchase his fauour and grace, in this lyfe, and hereafter obteyne the euerlastyng lyfe, which sende vnto you: and purchase his favour and grace, in this life, and hereafter obtain the everlasting life, which send unto you: cc vvi po31 n1 cc n1, p-acp d n1, cc av vvi dt j n1, r-crq vvb p-acp pn22: (14) homily (DIV1) 91 Image 260
1325 all, the father, the 〈 ◊ 〉, and the holy Ghost, to whome be al honor, all, the father, the 〈 ◊ 〉, and the holy Ghost, to whom be all honour, d, dt n1, dt 〈 sy 〉, cc dt j n1, p-acp ro-crq vbb d n1, (14) homily (DIV1) 91 Image 260
1326 and glorye, worlde wythout ende Amen. Io. Harpesfelde, sacrae theologiae professor. Arch London. and glory, world without end Amen. Io. Harpesfelde, Sacrae Theologiae professor. Arch London. cc n1, n1 p-acp n1 uh-n. np1 np1, fw-la fw-la n1. j np1. (14) homily (DIV1) 91 Image 260
1327 An homilye declaringe that in the blessed Sacrament of the aultare, is the very bodye, and bloude of our Sauioure Chryst. an homily declaring that in the blessed Sacrament of the altar, is the very body, and blood of our Saviour Christ dt n1 vvg cst p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 (15) homily (DIV1) 91 Image 261
1328 AFter that men are once graft in Christ and be made partakers of his death & passion, amonge other theyr duetyes, one of the cheife is, diligētly to prepare them selues to the worthy receauyng of yt blessed Sacrament of the aultare where vnto are two thynges on our partes requisit (as sayeth saynt Basell, After that men Are once grafted in christ and be made partakers of his death & passion, among other their duties, one of the chief is, diligently to prepare them selves to the worthy receiving of that blessed Sacrament of the altar where unto Are two things on our parts requisite (as Saith saint Basel, p-acp d n2 vbr a-acp vvn p-acp np1 cc vbi vvn n2 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1, p-acp j-jn po32 n2, crd pp-f dt n-jn vbz, av-j pc-acp vvi pno32 n2 p-acp dt j n-vvg pp-f pn31 vvd n1 pp-f dt n1 c-crq p-acp vbr crd n2 p-acp po12 n2 j (c-acp vvz n1 np1, (15) homily (DIV1) 92 Image 261
1329 & good reason confyrmeth) the one, feare, the other, faythe. & good reason confirmeth) the one, Fear, the other, faith. cc j n1 vvz) dt pi, n1, dt n-jn, n1. (15) homily (DIV1) 92 Image 261
1330 The feare whyche men must haue, when they prepare them selues to come to this sacrament, ought to be grounded vpō that terrible saying of saynt Paule, in the. xi, chapter of hys fyrst Epystle to the Corinthians, wher he sayth that whosoeuer doth participate therof vnworthely, doth eate and drinke his owne dampnation: The Fear which men must have, when they prepare them selves to come to this sacrament, ought to be grounded upon that terrible saying of saint Paul, in thee. xi, chapter of his fyrst Epistle to the Corinthians, where he say that whosoever does participate thereof unworthily, does eat and drink his own damnation: dt n1 r-crq n2 vmb vhi, c-crq pns32 vvb pno32 n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, pi pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d j n-vvg pp-f n1 np1, p-acp pno32. crd, n1 pp-f po31 ord n1 p-acp dt njp2, c-crq pns31 vvz cst r-crq vdz vvi av av-j, vdz vvi cc vvi po31 d n1: (15) homily (DIV1) 92 Image 261
1331 The faith, which we must haue in our hartes, when we come to Gods borde, is to be buylded lyke wyse, vpon the vndonted aucthorities of scripture, whych declare moost playnlye vnto vs what meate it is, that we there eate. The faith, which we must have in our hearts, when we come to God's board, is to be builded like wise, upon the vndonted authorities of scripture, which declare most plainly unto us what meat it is, that we there eat. dt n1, r-crq pns12 vmb vhi p-acp po12 n2, c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp npg1 n1, vbz pc-acp vbi vvn av-j j, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1, r-crq vvb av-ds av-j p-acp pno12 r-crq n1 pn31 vbz, cst pns12 pc-acp vvi. (15) homily (DIV1) 92 Image 261
1332 For the parfit vnderstandyng wherof, let vs consider, that our sauyour Chryst, beynge here on earth, did fyrste make a solempne promyse of a meate, whyche hym selfe woulde geue vnto vs, For the parfit understanding whereof, let us Consider, that our Saviour Christ, being Here on earth, did First make a solemn promise of a meat, which him self would give unto us, p-acp dt j n1 c-crq, vvb pno12 vvi, cst po12 n1 np1, vbg av p-acp n1, vdd ord vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq pno31 n1 vmd vvi p-acp pno12, (15) homily (DIV1) 92 Image 261
1333 and afterwarde in dede, he dyd geue the same, accordynge to hys promyse. and afterward in deed, he did give the same, according to his promise. cc av p-acp n1, pns31 vdd vvi dt d, vvg p-acp po31 n1. (15) homily (DIV1) 92 Image 261
1334 In the promyse makynge he sayde (as it is wrytten in the. vii, chapter of S, Jhons gospell. In the promise making he said (as it is written in thee. vii, chapter of S, John's gospel. p-acp dt n1 vvg pns31 vvd (c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp pno32. crd, n1 pp-f n1, npg1 n1. (15) homily (DIV1) 92 Image 261
1335 The breade or foode that I wyll geue vnto you, is my fleshe, which fleshe I wyll gyue for the lyfe of the world. The bread or food that I will give unto you, is my Flesh, which Flesh I will gyve for the life of the world. dt n1 cc n1 cst pns11 vmb vvi p-acp pn22, vbz po11 n1, r-crq n1 pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (15) homily (DIV1) 92 Image 261
1336 and in the same chapter he also saith My fleshe is 〈 ◊ 〉 meat, and my bloud is ve rely drincke. and in the same chapter he also Says My Flesh is 〈 ◊ 〉 meat, and my blood is ve rely drink. cc p-acp dt d n1 pns31 av vvz po11 n1 vbz 〈 sy 〉 n1, cc po11 n1 vbz zz vvi vvi. (15) homily (DIV1) 92 Image 261
1337 And as he then promised, so he after ward perfourmed, euen the very laste nyghte that euer he companied with his Apostles, And as he then promised, so he After ward performed, even the very laste night that ever he companied with his Apostles, cc c-acp pns31 av vvd, av pns31 p-acp n1 vvn, av-j dt av ord n1 cst av pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n2, (15) homily (DIV1) 92 Image 261
1338 before hys death, at which tyme, he toke breade into his handes, and gaue thankes, and breake it and gaue it to his disciples, and sayde. before his death, At which time, he took bread into his hands, and gave thanks, and break it and gave it to his Disciples, and said. p-acp po31 n1, p-acp r-crq n1, pns31 vvd n1 p-acp po31 n2, cc vvd n2, cc vvi pn31 cc vvd pn31 p-acp po31 n2, cc vvd. (15) homily (DIV1) 92 Image 261
1339 Take eate, this is my body, whiche shalbe geuen for you. Take eat, this is my body, which shall given for you. vvb vvi, d vbz po11 n1, r-crq vmb|vbi vvn p-acp pn22. (15) homily (DIV1) 92 Image 261
1340 Yf we cō pare the wordes spoken by Chryst, when he made the promyse of a meat, to be by hym geuen vnto vs, wt those other wordes, which he vttered in giuing of yt same, we nede not doubt of the thinges whiche he gaue. If we con pare the words spoken by Christ, when he made the promise of a meat, to be by him given unto us, with those other words, which he uttered in giving of that same, we need not doubt of the things which he gave. cs pns12 vvb vvi dt n2 vvn p-acp np1, c-crq pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vbi p-acp pno31 vvn p-acp pno12, p-acp d j-jn n2, r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp vvg pp-f pn31 d, pns12 vvi xx n1 pp-f dt n2 r-crq pns31 vvd. (15) homily (DIV1) 92 Image 261
1341 In the promyse makynge, he sayd, that he woulde geue vs his fleshe, in the perfourminge of the promyse, he geueth the same, saying, take eate this is my body. In the promise making, he said, that he would give us his Flesh, in the performing of the promise, he Giveth the same, saying, take eat this is my body. p-acp dt n1 vvg, pns31 vvd, cst pns31 vmd vvi pno12 po31 n1, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvz dt d, vvg, vvb vvi d vbz po11 n1. (15) homily (DIV1) 92 Image 261
1342 Agayne, in the promise making he affirmeth, that the fleshe, whith he woulde geue vs to fede on, should be the selfe same fleshe, yt shold be geuen for the lyfe of the world, Again, in the promise making he Affirmeth, that the Flesh, vuhith he would give us to fede on, should be the self same Flesh, that should be given for the life of the world, av, p-acp dt n1 vvg pns31 vvz, cst dt n1, p-acp pns31 vmd vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi a-acp, vmd vbi dt n1 d n1, pn31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (15) homily (DIV1) 92 Image 261
1343 and in the perfor maunce of his promise, he said, that the thing which gaue, was his bodye, whyche shoulde be geuen to death for vs. Nowe the circumstaunces beyng wel considered, which our sauiour vsed in the institution of this most blessed Sacrament, shal greatly cōfyrme al godly hartes, in the true be lefe of the same The tyme was the night before he suffered deathe, to signifye vnto vs, that thys meate, being differred to the last day, that euer our Sauiour was conuersaunt with his Apostles, must nedes be his very body, and in the perfor maunce of his promise, he said, that the thing which gave, was his body, which should be given to death for us Now the Circumstances being well considered, which our Saviour used in the Institution of this most blessed Sacrament, shall greatly confirm all godly hearts, in the true be lefe of the same The time was the night before he suffered death, to signify unto us, that this meat, being differed to the last day, that ever our Saviour was conversant with his Apostles, must needs be his very body, cc p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1, pns31 vvd, cst dt n1 r-crq vvd, vbds po31 n1, r-crq vmd vbi vvn p-acp n1 p-acp pno12 av dt n2 vbg av vvn, r-crq po12 n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d av-ds j-vvn n1, vmb av-j vvi d j n2, p-acp dt j vbi j pp-f dt d dt n1 vbds dt n1 c-acp pns31 vvd n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12, cst d n1, vbg vvn p-acp dt ord n1, cst av po12 n1 vbds j p-acp po31 n2, vmb av vbi po31 j n1, (15) homily (DIV1) 92 Image 262
1344 and bloude in dede, and such ameate as no other can be in any wyse comparable vnto it. and blood in deed, and such ameate as no other can be in any wise comparable unto it. cc n1 p-acp n1, cc d n1 c-acp dx j-jn vmb vbi p-acp d j j p-acp pn31. (15) homily (DIV1) 92 Image 262
1345 Agayne, in that our sauyour dyd eate of the pascall lambe with his Apostles, immediatli before he did institute this sacrament, it most playnely declareth vnto vs, that this sacrament is a marueylous worthey mysterye and that veri thing, which the eating of the paschal lambe, in the olde lawe did prefygurate, Again, in that our Saviour did eat of the Pascal lamb with his Apostles, immediatli before he did institute this sacrament, it most plainly Declareth unto us, that this sacrament is a marvelous worthy mystery and that very thing, which the eating of the paschal lamb, in the old law did prefygurate, av, p-acp d po12 n1 vdd vvi pp-f dt n1 n1 p-acp po31 n2, fw-la c-acp pns31 vdd vvi d n1, pn31 av-ds av-j vvz p-acp pno12, cst d n1 vbz dt j j n1 cc cst av n1, r-crq dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 n1, p-acp dt j n1 vdd j, (15) homily (DIV1) 92 Image 262
1346 for whyche cause, whē this was instituted that was abrogated Nether is it withoute a meruelouse consideration, that Chryst at that heauenly banket, would of purpose, for which cause, when this was instituted that was abrogated Neither is it without a marvelous consideration, that Christ At that heavenly banquet, would of purpose, p-acp r-crq n1, c-crq d vbds vvn cst vbds vvn j vbz pn31 p-acp dt j n1, cst np1 p-acp d j n1, vmd pp-f n1, (15) homily (DIV1) 92 Image 262
1347 nother haue the blessed Uyrgin Mary his mother, present with hym, nor anye other of his dyseyples, saue onely the. xii. neither have the blessed Virgin Marry his mother, present with him, nor any other of his dyseyples, save only thee. xii. av-dx vhi dt j-vvn n1 vvi po31 n1, vvb p-acp pno31, ccx d n-jn pp-f po31 n2, vvb av-j pno32. crd. (15) homily (DIV1) 92 Image 262
1348 Apostles, whome he appoin ted to be the head ministers of al his misteryes here on the earth, Apostles, whom he appoint ted to be the head Ministers of all his Mysteres Here on the earth, np1, ro-crq pns31 vvb vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1 n2 pp-f d po31 n2 av p-acp dt n1, (15) homily (DIV1) 92 Image 262
1349 and specially to be the ministers of this most blessed sacrament, and the iustructours of al other, touching the same. and specially to be the Ministers of this most blessed sacrament, and the iustructours of all other, touching the same. cc av-j pc-acp vbi dt n2 pp-f d av-ds j-vvn n1, cc dt n2 pp-f d n-jn, vvg dt d. (15) homily (DIV1) 92 Image 262
1350 Now what meneth it, that our Sauiour was not content to offer them this sa crament onely, Now what meaneth it, that our Saviour was not content to offer them this sa crament only, av q-crq vvz pn31, cst po12 n1 vbds xx j pc-acp vvi pno32 d uh n1 av-j, (15) homily (DIV1) 92 Image 262
1351 but with the offeryng therof, he said also vnto them. but with the offering thereof, he said also unto them. cc-acp p-acp dt n1 av, pns31 vvd av p-acp pno32. (15) homily (DIV1) 92 Image 262
1352 Take eate, take and drinke? Do mē vse, to offer to other, meate and drynke, Take eat, take and drink? Do men use, to offer to other, meat and drink, vvb vvi, vvb cc vvi? vdb n2 vvi, pc-acp vvi p-acp j-jn, n1 cc vvi, (15) homily (DIV1) 92 Image 262
1353 for anye 〈 ◊ 〉 purpose, but onelye that they shoulde eate and drynke thereof, but bycause it was hys bodye, and hys bloude, therefore he fyrste byddeth them take, for any 〈 ◊ 〉 purpose, but only that they should eat and drink thereof, but Because it was his body, and his blood, Therefore he First biddeth them take, p-acp d 〈 sy 〉 n1, cc-acp av-j cst pns32 vmd vvi cc vvi av, cc-acp c-acp pn31 vbds po31 n1, cc po31 n1, av pns31 ord vvz pno32 vvi, (15) homily (DIV1) 92 Image 262
1354 and not feare to eate and drynke the same. and not Fear to eat and drink the same. cc xx vvi pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt d. (15) homily (DIV1) 92 Image 262
1355 Besydes this, it is to be well noted, that yt thre Euangelystes, Mathew, Marke, and Luke, did al three agree in the maner of the institution of thys sacramēt they wryting all three their gospels at sō dry tymes, Besides this, it is to be well noted, that that Three Evangelists, Matthew, Mark, and Lycia, did all three agree in the manner of the Institution of this sacrament they writing all three their gospels At son dry times, p-acp d, pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi av vvn, cst pn31 crd n2, np1, n1, cc av, vdd d crd vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1 pns32 vvg d crd po32 n2 p-acp n1 j n2, (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 262
1356 as Mathe we eyght yere after the ascencion of our sauiour Chryst. Marke. x. yeares. Luke xv. yeares. as Mathe we eyght year After the Ascension of our Saviour Christ Mark. x. Years. Luke xv. Years. c-acp np1 pns12 crd n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 n1. crd. n2. np1 crd. n2. (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 262
1357 And where in doubteful speaches of our sauiour Chryst, some one or other of yt Euangelists, euermore openeth playnly the very meaning of the speches, And where in doubtful Speeches of our Saviour Christ, Some one or other of that Evangelists, evermore Openeth plainly the very meaning of the Speeches, cc c-crq p-acp j n2 pp-f po12 n1 np1, d crd cc n-jn pp-f pn31 n2, av vvz av-j dt j n1 pp-f dt n2, (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 262
1358 yet touchyng these words, this is my body, no one of them, maketh anye declaration vpon the same, yet touching these words, this is my body, no one of them, makes any declaration upon the same, av j-vvg d n2, d vbz po11 n1, dx pi pp-f pno32, vvz d n1 p-acp dt d, (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 262
1359 but they all leue them to be takē of vs, as they sound, and (as of most plaine words) they make no exposition or interpretation of them at all. but they all leave them to be taken of us, as they found, and (as of most plain words) they make no exposition or Interpretation of them At all. cc-acp pns32 d vvi pno32 pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f pno12, c-acp pns32 vvb, cc (c-acp pp-f ds j n2) pns32 vvb dx n1 cc n1 pp-f pno32 p-acp d. (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 262
1360 Whyche poynt must be well consydered, And therefore note th at where Chryst sayde. Which point must be well considered, And Therefore note that At where Christ said. r-crq n1 vmb vbi av vvn, cc av vvb cst p-acp c-crq np1 vvd. (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 262
1361 It is impossible for a rich man to entre into the kingdō of heuen. (bicause yt meaning of these wordes may be dyuersly taken, thereof) S. Marke in his tenth chapyter declareth the very meaning of them, saying: It is impossible for a rich man to enter into the Kingdom of heaven. (Because that meaning of these words may be diversely taken, thereof) S. Mark in his tenth chapter Declareth the very meaning of them, saying: pn31 vbz j p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (c-acp pn31 n1 pp-f d n2 vmb vbi av-j vvn, av) n1 vvi p-acp po31 ord n1 vvz dt j n1 pp-f pno32, vvg: (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 262
1362 It is harde for them that trust in there substaūce to be saued. It is harden for them that trust in there substance to be saved. pn31 vbz j p-acp pno32 cst vvb p-acp a-acp n1 pc-acp vbi vvn. (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 262
1363 Agayne Chryst at another time said to the Iewes, loose you this timple, & in thre daies shal I build it againe, Andfor that the sense of these wordes is doughtfull, S. Ihon there expoundeth them and sayeth, that Chryst by the tēyle ment his body, which should be by the Iewes put to death, Again Christ At Another time said to the Iewes, lose you this timple, & in Three days shall I built it again, And for that the sense of these words is doughtfull, S. John there expoundeth them and Saith, that Christ by the tenyle meant his body, which should be by the Iewes put to death, av np1 p-acp j-jn n1 vvd p-acp dt np2, vvb pn22 d j, cc p-acp crd n2 vmb pns11 vvi pn31 av, np1 cst dt n1 pp-f d n2 vbz j, n1 np1 pc-acp vvz pno32 cc vvz, cst np1 p-acp dt n1 vvd po31 n1, r-crq vmd vbi p-acp dt np2 vvd p-acp n1, (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 263
1364 and by him the thirde daye shoulde be raysed from death to lyfe. In the, viii. of Ihon, oure sauiour sayeth: and by him the Third day should be raised from death to life. In thee, viii. of John, our Saviour Saith: cc p-acp pno31 dt ord n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp n1 p-acp n1. p-acp pno32, crd. pp-f np1, po12 n1 vvz: (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 263
1365 He that beleueth in me, as the scriptnre sayeth, there shall, ryuers of quyck water flow out of him, He that Believeth in me, as the scriptnre Saith, there shall, Rivers of quick water flow out of him, pns31 cst vvz p-acp pno11, c-acp dt vvn vvz, pc-acp vmb, n2 pp-f j n1 vvi av pp-f pno31, (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 263
1366 And because this saing is obscure. And Because this saying is Obscure. cc c-acp d vvg vbz j. (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 263
1367 S. Iohn to make it open, sayeth, that he spake those wordes, of the spirit, which they that be leued in him should receyue. In the. xii. chapiter of S, Ihon, our sauiour sayth in this maner. S. John to make it open, Saith, that he spoke those words, of the Spirit, which they that be leued in him should receive. In thee. xii. chapter of S, John, our Saviour say in this manner. np1 np1 pc-acp vvi pn31 j, vvz, cst pns31 vvd d n2, pp-f dt n1, r-crq pns32 cst vbb vvd p-acp pno31 vmd vvi. p-acp pno32. crd. n1 pp-f n1, np1, po12 n1 vvz p-acp d n1. (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 263
1368 If I be lyfte vp from the earth, I wyl draw al thin ges vnto my selfe. If I be lift up from the earth, I will draw all thin ges unto my self. cs pns11 vbb vvd a-acp p-acp dt n1, pns11 vmb vvi d j n1 p-acp po11 n1. (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 263
1369 And S, Iohn by and by geueth vs the exposition, saying, that hereby he signyfyed, what kynde of death he should suffer. And S, John by and by Giveth us the exposition, saying, that hereby he signyfyed, what kind of death he should suffer. cc n1, np1 p-acp cc a-acp vvz pno12 dt n1, vvg, cst av pns31 vvn, r-crq n1 pp-f n1 pns31 vmd vvi. (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 263
1370 Manye other lyke places are there in the newe testamente the matter of which places, is not so hyghe, Many other like places Are there in the new Testament the matter of which places, is not so high, d n-jn av-j n2 vbr a-acp p-acp dt j n1 dt n1 pp-f r-crq n2, vbz xx av j, (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 263
1371 nor soo nedefull to be ryghtly vnderstanded, as yt meaning of these wordes, this is my body, nor so needful to be rightly understanded, as that meaning of these words, this is my body, ccx av j pc-acp vbi av-jn vvn, c-acp pn31 n1 pp-f d n2, d vbz po11 n1, (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 263
1372 and yet of these wordes, no one Euangelist maketh any exposition bycause the wordes are playnely, and yet of these words, no one Evangelist makes any exposition Because the words Are plainly, cc av pp-f d n2, dx pi n1 vvz d n1 c-acp dt n2 vbr av-j, (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 263
1373 and symply to be taken as they were spokē. and simply to be taken as they were spoken. cc av-j pc-acp vbi vvn c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn. (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 263
1374 Besides al this, we haue in S. Paule in the, xi, Chapiter of his first Epistle, to the Corinthians, a goodly, Beside all this, we have in S. Paul in thee, xi, Chapter of his First Epistle, to the Corinthians, a goodly, p-acp d d, pns12 vhb p-acp n1 np1 p-acp pno32, crd, n1 pp-f po31 ord n1, p-acp dt njp2, dt j, (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 263
1375 and a large processe touching thys Sacrament, and yet in that whole processe, no matter to instructe vs otherwyse to be leue of it, and a large process touching this Sacrament, and yet in that Whole process, no matter to instruct us otherwise to be leave of it, cc dt j n1 vvg d n1, cc av p-acp d j-jn n1, dx n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 av pc-acp vbi vvi pp-f pn31, (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 263
1376 than that there is in it the very body and bloude of our sauiour Chryst. For fyrste he vttereth the wordes of oursauiour, than that there is in it the very body and blood of our Saviour Christ For First he uttereth the words of oursauiour, cs cst pc-acp vbz p-acp pn31 dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 p-acp ord pns31 vvz dt n2 pp-f n1, (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 263
1377 euen as the Euangelists do, as that he sayd this is my bodye. and he maketh no declaration vpon ye same. even as the Evangelists do, as that he said this is my body. and he makes no declaration upon you same. av c-acp dt n2 vdb, c-acp cst pns31 vvd d vbz po11 n1. cc pns31 vvz dx n1 p-acp pn22 d. (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 263
1378 Secondly where none of the Euangelists make mentiō, of any paine due to the vnworthy receauer. Secondly where none of the Evangelists make mention, of any pain due to the unworthy receiver. ord c-crq pi pp-f dt n2 vvb n1, pp-f d n1 j-jn p-acp dt j n1. (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 263
1379 S Paule affirmeth that the vnworthy receyuyng of thys Sacramente bryngeth iudgement, and dampnation, Thirdly, he telleth, that for the vnworthy receauing hereof, God plageth cities, S Paul Affirmeth that the unworthy receiving of this Sacrament bringeth judgement, and damnation, Thirdly, he Telleth, that for the unworthy receiving hereof, God plagueth cities, sy np1 vvz cst dt j n-vvg pp-f d n1 vvz n1, cc n1, ord, pns31 vvz, cst p-acp dt j-u vvg av, np1 vvz n2, (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 263
1380 and cuntryes, wyth sondrye greuous plages, as with infirmitye, with syckenes, and with death also. and cuntryes, with sundry grievous plagues, as with infirmity, with sickness, and with death also. cc n2, p-acp j j n2, c-acp p-acp n1, p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1 av. (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 263
1381 Forthely, he geueth vs counsell dylygentlye to examine and trye our selfes, before we come to gods borde. Forthwith, he Giveth us counsel diligently to examine and try our selves, before we come to God's board. av-jn, pns31 vvz pno12 vvi av-j pc-acp vvi cc vvi po12 n2, c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp ng1 n1. (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 263
1382 If the very body and bloude of oure sauiour Chryst, be not in dede in the sacramēt of the aultare, If the very body and blood of our Saviour Christ, be not in deed in the sacrament of the altar, cs dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1, vbb xx p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 263
1383 why shold our sauiour so speake as he spake in the promisse made thereof? why dyd he, why should our Saviour so speak as he spoke in the promise made thereof? why did he, q-crq vmd po12 n1 av vvi c-acp pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 vvd av? q-crq vdd pns31, (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 263
1384 as he dyd in the instituting therof? why dyd none of the Euāgelists so declare christes wordes? why dyd sayncte Paule so terribly pronounce of the vnworthy receauynge of it, as he did in the instituting thereof? why did none of the Euamgelists so declare Christ's words? why did saint Paul so terribly pronounce of the unworthy receiving of it, c-acp pns31 vdd p-acp dt vvg av? q-crq vdd pix pp-f dt n2 av vvi npg1 n2? q-crq vdd n1 np1 av av-j vvi pp-f dt j n-vvg pp-f pn31, (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 263
1385 and so ernestly warne vs, of due preparation to be made therefore? It is then most vndoutedlye to be of all chrysten people beleued, that in the Sacrameut of the aultare, there is the verye body and boulde, of our sauiour Chryst, worthy of all honour and glory, the selfe same in substannce, that is in heauen: and so earnestly warn us, of due preparation to be made Therefore? It is then most undoubtedly to be of all christen people believed, that in the Sacrament of the altar, there is the very body and bold, of our Saviour Christ, worthy of all honour and glory, the self same in substance, that is in heaven: cc av av-j vvi pno12, pp-f j-jn n1 pc-acp vbi vvn av? pn31 vbz av av-ds av-j pc-acp vbi pp-f d jp n1 vvd, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vbz dt j n1 cc j, pp-f po12 n1 np1, j pp-f d n1 cc n1, dt n1 d p-acp n1, cst vbz p-acp n1: (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 263
1386 which thyng for Chryst to bryng to passe, is a thyng most casye, he being God almighty, maker of heauen and earth: which thing for Christ to bring to pass, is a thing most casye, he being God almighty, maker of heaven and earth: r-crq n1 p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi, vbz dt n1 av-ds j, pns31 vbg n1 j-jn, n1 pp-f n1 cc n1: (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 263
1387 and for hym to do, is moost semely, that as he gaue that bodye, 'to deathe to redeme vs, and for him to do, is most seemly, that as he gave that body, to death to Redeem us, cc p-acp pno31 pc-acp vdi, vbz av-ds j, cst c-acp pns31 vvd cst n1, p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi pno12, (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 263
1388 so he should giue the same in thys heauenly bankitte, to fede vs, that he myght be all in all. so he should give the same in this heavenly bankitte, to fede us, that he might be all in all. av pns31 vmd vvi dt d p-acp d j n1, pc-acp vvi pno12, cst pns31 vmd vbi d p-acp d. (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 263
1389 The body of our sauiour Christ to be in very dede in heauen, in the visible fourme of a mā, The body of our Saviour christ to be in very deed in heaven, in the visible Form of a man, dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 pc-acp vbi p-acp j n1 p-acp n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 263
1390 and in the Sacrament of the Aultare, inuisible vnder the visible 〈 ◊ 〉 of bread and wyne, and in the Sacrament of the Altar, invisible under the visible 〈 ◊ 〉 of bred and wine, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, j p-acp dt j 〈 sy 〉 pp-f n1 cc n1, (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 264
1391 nether is impossible to hys power, that made all thinges of noughte, nether vnsemely for his exceadynge great loue towardes vs, who so loued vs, that for vs, he dyd not refuse to suffer death, neither is impossible to his power, that made all things of nought, neither unseemly for his exceeding great love towards us, who so loved us, that for us, he did not refuse to suffer death, av-dx vbz j p-acp po31 n1, cst vvd d n2 pp-f pix, av-dx j p-acp po31 j-vvg j n1 p-acp pno12, r-crq av vvd pno12, cst p-acp pno12, pns31 vdd xx vvi pc-acp vvi n1, (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 264
1392 and that the deathe of the crosse: and that the death of the cross: cc cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 264
1393 neyther yet is it agaynst hys wyll, who of hys onely mercye, so promysed, and wyth hys omnipotent word, neither yet is it against his will, who of his only mercy, so promised, and with his omnipotent word, dx av vbz pn31 p-acp po31 n1, r-crq pp-f po31 j n1, av vvd, cc p-acp po31 j n1, (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 264
1394 so instituted it, nother is it fynally vnfytte for hys wyse dome, seynge he hath so ordeyned, that euery naturall mothere, nouryshe her chyldren, wyth the substaunce of her owne body. so instituted it, neither is it finally vnfytte for his wise dome, sing he hath so ordained, that every natural mother, nourish her children, with the substance of her own body. av vvn pn31, av-dx vbz pn31 av-j n1 p-acp po31 j n1, vvb pns31 vhz av vvn, cst d j n1, vvb po31 n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 d n1. (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 264
1395 And why then shold christen men refuse to beleue it? why do we not rather embrace it, And why then should christen men refuse to believe it? why do we not rather embrace it, cc q-crq av vmd vvi n2 vvb pc-acp vvi pn31? q-crq vdb pns12 xx av-c vvi pn31, (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 264
1396 and gyue God moste hartye thankes for it, being the greatest iewell, that euer was amonge mortal men, and gyve God most hearty thanks for it, being the greatest jewel, that ever was among Mortal men, cc vvi np1 av-ds j n2 p-acp pn31, vbg dt js n1, cst av vbds p-acp j-jn n2, (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 264
1397 why do we not prepare our selues worthely to receaue it, and as in all other poyntes of the christen religion, why do we not prepare our selves worthily to receive it, and as in all other points of the christian Religion, q-crq vdb pns12 xx vvi po12 n2 av-j pc-acp vvi pn31, cc c-acp p-acp d j-jn n2 pp-f dt jp n1, (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 264
1398 so in the belefe of it, geue credite to fayth and bryng reason, and our senses, in subiectiō vnder fayth, so in the belief of it, give credit to faith and bring reason, and our Senses, in subjection under faith, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, vvb n1 p-acp n1 cc vvi n1, cc po12 n2, p-acp n1 p-acp n1, (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 264
1399 but suffer our ghostly enemy by carnall reasons, to bryng vs away into heresie, & quite and cleane to pull the ryghte faythe out of oure hartes? Let vs all, good people, from hence forth be constaūt in the trueth, but suffer our ghostly enemy by carnal Reasons, to bring us away into heresy, & quite and clean to pull the right faith out of our hearts? Let us all, good people, from hence forth be constant in the truth, cc-acp vvb po12 j n1 p-acp j n2, pc-acp vvi pno12 av p-acp n1, cc av cc av-j pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1 av pp-f po12 n2? vvb pno12 d, j n1, p-acp av av vbi j p-acp dt n1, (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 264
1400 and as all the catholyke churche beleueth, and hath alwayes beleued, let vs vndoutedlye perswade our selues, that in the blessed sacrament of the Aultare, there is vnder the fourmes of breade & wine, the seife same body of our sauiour Christ in sub staūce, whych was borne of the Uyrgin Mary, and as all the catholic Church Believeth, and hath always believed, let us undoubtedly persuade our selves, that in the blessed sacrament of the Altar, there is under the forms of bread & wine, the seife same body of our Saviour christ in sub stance, which was born of the Virgin Marry, cc c-acp d dt j-jn n1 vvz, cc vhz av vvn, vvb pno12 av-j vvi po12 n2, cst p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vbz p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, dt n1 d n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 p-acp fw-la n1, r-crq vbds vvn pp-f dt n1 uh, (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 264
1401 and suffered death on ye crosse for vs, to whō wt the father & the holy gost, be all honor & glory, world wythout ende Amen. Io. Harpesfelde, sacrae theologiae professors. Arch London. and suffered death on you cross for us, to whom with the father & the holy ghost, be all honour & glory, world without end Amen. Io. Harpesfelde, Sacrae Theologiae professors. Arch London. cc vvd n1 p-acp pn22 vvi p-acp pno12, p-acp ro-crq p-acp dt n1 cc dt j n1, vbb d n1 cc n1, n1 p-acp n1 uh-n. np1 np1, fw-la fw-la n2. j np1. (15) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 264
1402 ¶ An Homelye of Transubstantiation. THere are in the sacra ment of the aultare, ii. thinges speciallye to be considered, the one is, the body and bloud of our sauiour Christ, ther really cō teined, yt other is the fourmes of breade & wine, vnder whych the sayd body & blud are cōteined. ¶ an Homely of Transubstantiation. THere Are in the sacra ment of the altar, ii. things specially to be considered, the one is, the body and blood of our Saviour christ, there really con teined, that other is the forms of bread & wine, under which the said body & blood Are contained. ¶ dt j pp-f n1. pc-acp vbr p-acp dt fw-la fw-la pp-f dt n1, crd. n2 av-j pc-acp vbi vvn, dt pi vbz, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1, a-acp av-j vvi vvn, pn31 j-jn vbz dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, p-acp r-crq dt j-vvn n1 cc n1 vbr vvn. (16) homily (DIV1) 93 Image 264
1403 Of the first parte ye hard in the last homely. Of the First part you hard in the last homely. pp-f dt ord n1 pn22 av-j p-acp dt ord j. (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 264
1404 Touching yt second, the general belefe of the catholyke Churche (if there were nothing els) ought, Touching that second, the general belief of the catholic Church (if there were nothing Else) ought, vvg pn31 vvi, dt j n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 (cs pc-acp vbdr pix av) vmd, (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 264
1405 and may be a sufficient grounde, for euery godly man, to build hys conscience vpon, which churche, doth beleue, that there is no substaunce of material bread, and may be a sufficient ground, for every godly man, to built his conscience upon, which Church, does believe, that there is no substance of material bred, cc vmb vbi dt j n1, p-acp d j n1, pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp, r-crq n1, vdz vvi, cst pc-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f j-jn n1, (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 264
1406 and wyne remai ning, but onely the fourmes of breade and wine, & the substaunce of Christes body and bloude, there so contayned. and wine remai ning, but only the forms of bread and wine, & the substance of Christ's body and blood, there so contained. cc n1 fw-fr n1, cc-acp av-j dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, cc dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1, a-acp av vvn. (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 264
1407 And yet, because some haue vainely, and curiously, of late yeares talked of thys seconde part, And yet, Because Some have vainly, and curiously, of late Years talked of this seconde part, cc av, c-acp d vhb av-j, cc av-j, pp-f j n2 vvn pp-f d ord n1, (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 264
1408 and haue put many fonde doutes, and scruples into peoples heades, concernyng the same, ye shall nowe at large, and have put many fond doubts, and scruples into peoples Heads, Concerning the same, you shall now At large, cc vhb vvn d j n2, cc n2 p-acp ng1 n2, vvg dt d, pn22 vmb av p-acp j, (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 264
1409 and fully (I trust) be instructed therin, And fyrst thys is to be noted, that God hath 〈 ◊ 〉 the begynnynge of the worlde, manye tymes appeared to man, some tymes in one sorte, and sometymes in an other. In the. xviii. and Fully (I trust) be instructed therein, And fyrst this is to be noted, that God hath 〈 ◊ 〉 the beginning of the world, many times appeared to man, Some times in one sort, and sometimes in an other. In thee. xviii. cc av-j (pns11 vvb) vbb vvn av, cc ord d vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst np1 vhz 〈 sy 〉 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, d n2 vvd p-acp n1, d n2 p-acp crd n1, cc av p-acp dt j-jn. p-acp pno32. crd. (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 264
1410 Chapiter of Genesys it is wryten howe God and two Aungelles wyth him, dyd apeare vnto Abraham, in the lykenesse of men, and howe Abraham feasted them. Chapter of Genesis it is written how God and two Angels with him, did appear unto Abraham, in the likeness of men, and how Abraham feasted them. n1 pp-f np1 pn31 vbz vvn c-crq np1 cc crd n2 p-acp pno31, vdd vvi p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc c-crq np1 vvd pno32. (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 265
1411 Howe vaine a matter were it, (I pray you) for vs here buselye to reason, Howe vain a matter were it, (I pray you) for us Here busily to reason, np1 j dt n1 vbdr pn31, (pns11 vvb pn22) p-acp pno12 av av-j p-acp n1, (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 265
1412 howe God or Aungell, coulde appeare lyke man? and whether they had true bodyes or no? and whether they dyd eate in dede or no? and yf they hadde not true bodyes in dede, how God or Angel, could appear like man? and whither they had true bodies or no? and whither they did eat in deed or no? and if they had not true bodies in deed, c-crq np1 cc n1, vmd vvi av-j n1? cc cs pns32 vhd j n2 cc dx? cc cs pns32 vdd vvi p-acp n1 cc dx? cc cs pns32 vhd xx j n2 p-acp n1, (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 265
1413 howe the appearaunce of bodyes coulde be, where the substaunce of bodyes was not? In the thirde chapter of the booke called Exodus, we rede, that God appeared to 〈 ◊ 〉 in the lykenes of flamynge fyre, how the appearance of bodies could be, where the substance of bodies was not? In the Third chapter of the book called Exodus, we rede, that God appeared to 〈 ◊ 〉 in the likeness of flaming fire, c-crq dt n1 pp-f n2 vmd vbi, c-crq dt n1 pp-f n2 vbds xx? p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn fw-la, pns12 vvb, cst np1 vvd pc-acp 〈 sy 〉 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-vvg n1, (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 265
1414 and that oute of a bushe. and that out of a bush. cc cst av pp-f dt n1. (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 265
1415 In the. v. of Iosue it is recorded, how one sodenly appeared vnto Iosue lyke a man, hauynge a sworde drawen in his hand. In thee. v. of Iosue it is recorded, how one suddenly appeared unto Iosue like a man, having a sword drawn in his hand. p-acp pno32. n1 pp-f np1 pn31 vbz vvn, c-crq pi av-j vvd p-acp np1 av-j dt n1, vhg dt n1 vvn p-acp po31 n1. (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 265
1416 What can anye manne saye, howe God shoulde appeare in a flame of fyre, or what substaunce of a sworde was, in that which appeared to Iosue: What can any man say, how God should appear in a flame of fire, or what substance of a sword was, in that which appeared to Iosue: q-crq vmb d n1 vvi, c-crq np1 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc r-crq n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds, p-acp d r-crq vvd p-acp np1: (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 265
1417 Hereby it is easy to vnderstande howdaungerous a thyng it is, to go about by mans wyt or reason, to discusse yt maner of yt workes of almighty God. Hereby it is easy to understand howdaungerous a thing it is, to go about by men wit or reason, to discuss that manner of that works of almighty God. av pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi j dt n1 pn31 vbz, pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp ng1 n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi pn31 n1 pp-f pn31 vvz pp-f j-jn np1. (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 265
1418 Who seyth not, that by the meane of such presumptuous 〈 ◊ 〉, men haue of late fallen into moost detestable errours, touchyng the mooste blessed Sacramente of the aultare, Who Saith not, that by the mean of such presumptuous 〈 ◊ 〉, men have of late fallen into most detestable errors, touching the most blessed Sacrament of the altar, q-crq vvz xx, cst p-acp dt j pp-f d j 〈 sy 〉, n2 vhb pp-f av-j vvn p-acp ds j n2, j-vvg dt av-ds j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1, (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 265
1419 and haue moost spytefully rayled agaynst the same, and wyth moost vyle termes haue gested thereof, and 〈 ◊ 〉, moost vily haue vsed the moost precious bodye and bloude of our sauiour Chryst in the same: and have most spitefully railed against the same, and with most vile terms have gested thereof, and 〈 ◊ 〉, most vily have used the most precious body and blood of our Saviour Christ in the same: cc vhb av-ds av-j vvd p-acp dt d, cc p-acp ds j n2 vhb vvn av, cc 〈 sy 〉, av-ds av-j vhi vvn dt av-ds j n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 p-acp dt d: (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 265
1420 In whych doing, how can they loke for anye fauour at the handes of their heauenly father, seyng in suche dispituous maner, they entreate the Bodye and bloud of our sauyoure Christ his sonne. In which doing, how can they look for any favour At the hands of their heavenly father, sing in such dispituous manner, they entreat the Body and blood of our Saviour christ his son. p-acp r-crq vdg, c-crq vmb pns32 vvi p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 j n1, vvb p-acp d j n1, pns32 vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 po31 n1. (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 265
1421 But now to procede forth, touchyng t declaration of the secōd thyng, to be conside red in the blessed Sacramēt of the aultare: But now to proceed forth, touching tO declaration of the secōd thing, to be Consider read in the blessed Sacrament of the altar: p-acp av pc-acp vvi av, j-vvg sy n1 pp-f dt ord n1, pc-acp vbi av-an vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1: (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 265
1422 Ye must knowe that the presence of our sauyoure Chryste in thys sacrament of the aultar, is not to ye intente, that Chryste should be conuersaunt with vs here in thys Sacramēt, in such sort and maner, You must know that the presence of our Saviour Christ in this sacrament of the altar, is not to you intent, that Christ should be conversant with us Here in this Sacrament, in such sort and manner, pn22 vmb vvi d dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz xx p-acp pn22 n1, cst np1 vmd vbi j p-acp pno12 av p-acp d n1, p-acp d n1 cc n1, (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 265
1423 as he was with his Apostles when he liued here on earth, that is to saye: as he was with his Apostles when he lived Here on earth, that is to say: c-acp pns31 vbds p-acp po31 n2 c-crq pns31 vvd av p-acp n1, cst vbz pc-acp vvi: (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 265
1424 in the visible shape and fourme of a mā, but hys presence in the Sacrament, is to the intent to be to vs an heauenlye fode, in the visible shape and Form of a man, but his presence in the Sacrament, is to the intent to be to us an heavenly food, p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, vbz p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp pno12 dt j n1, (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 265
1425 and therefore he is presente in the sacramēt, vnder the fourmes of bread and wine so that our outwarde eyes and senses, are certifyed wyth the outwarde fourmes, and Therefore he is present in the sacrament, under the forms of bred and wine so that our outward eyes and Senses, Are certified with the outward forms, cc av pns31 vbz j p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 av cst po12 j n2 cc n2, vbr vvn p-acp dt j n2, (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 265
1426 and sensyble qualityes, and the whole man with al, receaueth the verye body and bloud of our sauiour Christ. and sensible qualities, and the Whole man with all, receiveth the very body and blood of our Saviour christ. cc j n2, cc dt j-jn n1 p-acp d, vvz dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1. (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 265
1427 S. Augustine (as is wrytten in a boke called 〈 ◊ 〉 prosperi) dothe say, that christen men do honour vnder the for mes of breade and wine, which thei see with their bodely, eies, the body and bloude of our Sauiour Christ, which they do not see. S. Augustine (as is written in a book called 〈 ◊ 〉 Prosper) doth say, that christian men do honour under thee for mes of bread and wine, which they see with their bodily, eyes, the body and blood of our Saviour christ, which they do not see. np1 np1 (c-acp vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 vvd 〈 sy 〉 fw-la) vdz vvi, cst jp n2 vdb vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp fw-fr pp-f n1 cc n1, r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp po32 j, n2, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1, r-crq pns32 vdb xx vvi. (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 265
1428 Eusebius Emissenus also, an aūcient father of the Greke churche, speaking of the foresayd two partes conteined in the Sacrament of the aultar, sayeth in thys maner. Eusebius Emissenus also, an ancient father of the Greek Church, speaking of the foresaid two parts contained in the Sacrament of the altar, Saith in this manner. np1 np1 av, dt j n1 pp-f dt jp n1, vvg pp-f dt j-vvn crd n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvz p-acp d n1. (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 265
1429 This is the thing which by al menes we intend to proue, that the Sacrifice of the churche doth consist, This is the thing which by all menes we intend to prove, that the Sacrifice of the Church does consist, d vbz dt n1 r-crq p-acp d n1 pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vdz vvi, (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 265
1430 and is made of two par tes that is, of the 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 of the elemē tes, and is made of two par tes that is, of the 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 of the element tes, cc vbz vvn pp-f crd fw-la zz cst vbz, pp-f dt 〈 sy sy 〉 pp-f dt n1 zz, (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 265
1431 and of the 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 & bloud of oure Sauioure Chryst. S Cipryan in hys treatise en tituled. and of the 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 & blood of our Saviour Christ S Cyprian in his treatise en tituled. cc pp-f dt 〈 sy sy 〉 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 sy np1 p-acp po31 n1 fw-fr vvd. (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 266
1432 De coena domini doeth moste playnely saye, that the bread whrch our Lord did giue to his dis ciples, was by the omnipotēcie of god made fleshe, De Coena domini doth most plainly say, that the bred whrch our Lord did give to his dis ciples, was by the omnipotency of god made Flesh, fw-fr fw-la fw-la vdz ds av-j vvi, cst dt n1 vvb po12 n1 vdd vvi p-acp po31 d n2, vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvd n1, (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 266
1433 & was chaūged in nature, but not in fourme. & was changed in nature, but not in Form. cc vbds vvn p-acp n1, cc-acp xx p-acp n1. (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 266
1434 The forenamed Eusebius in a sermō of his made of the body of Chryst, dothe farder saye: The forenamed Eusebius in a sermon of his made of the body of Christ, doth farther say: dt j-vvn np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 j pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vdz av-jc vvi: (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 266
1435 that Christ the inuisible priest doth tourue visible creatures 〈 ◊ 〉 his word, through his secret power, into the substaunce of his body & blud. that christ the invisible priest does tourue visible creatures 〈 ◊ 〉 his word, through his secret power, into the substance of his body & blood. cst np1 dt j n1 vdz vvi j n2 〈 sy 〉 po31 n1, p-acp po31 j-jn n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1. (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 266
1436 Now for to signify this chaung, to turnyng of bread and wyne, into the substaūce of Christes bodye and bloude, the catholyke church vseth this word, Trāssubstanciatiō, which is as much to say, Now for to signify this change, to turning of bred and wine, into the substance of Christ's body and blood, the catholic Church uses this word, Transsubstanciation, which is as much to say, av c-acp pc-acp vvi d n1, p-acp vvg pp-f n1 cc n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1, dt j-jn n1 vvz d n1, n1, r-crq vbz p-acp av-d pc-acp vvi, (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 266
1437 as the chaūging of one substaunce into another: as the changing of one substance into Another: c-acp dt n-vvg pp-f crd n1 p-acp j-jn: (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 266
1438 Neyther is it to be counted vnfyt that there should in the Sacrament of the aultare, 〈 ◊ 〉 the fourme of bread, Neither is it to be counted vnfyt that there should in the Sacrament of the altar, 〈 ◊ 〉 the Form of bred, av-dx vbz pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn n1 cst a-acp vmd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, 〈 sy 〉 dt n1 pp-f n1, (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 266
1439 & yet not the 〈 ◊ 〉 of bread, seyng God is the doer & worker therof, to whom nothing is impossible. & yet not the 〈 ◊ 〉 of bred, sing God is the doer & worker thereof, to whom nothing is impossible. cc av xx dt 〈 sy 〉 pp-f n1, vvb np1 vbz dt n1 cc n1 av, p-acp ro-crq pix vbz j. (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 266
1440 We read in the 〈 ◊ 〉 Chapiter of Exodus, how yt when God came downe frō heauen vnto Mounte Sinai, there was heard a soūde of a trumpet, We read in the 〈 ◊ 〉 Chapter of Exodus, how that when God Come down from heaven unto Mount Sinai, there was herd a sound of a trumpet, pns12 vvb p-acp dt 〈 sy 〉 n1 pp-f fw-la, c-crq pn31 c-crq np1 vvd a-acp p-acp n1 p-acp n1 np1, pc-acp vbds vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 266
1441 and yet mate rial trumpet was there none. In the fourth boke of the Kynges, & the. vii. and yet mate rial trumpet was there none. In the fourth book of the Kings, & thee. vii. cc av n1 n1 n1 vbds a-acp pix. p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n2, cc pno32. crd. (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 266
1442 chapiter, God caused a sounde to be heard in the tentes of the Sirians, as if it had bene of horses, charets, chapter, God caused a sound to be herd in the tents of the Syrians, as if it had be of Horses, charets, n1, np1 vvd dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt njp2, c-acp cs pn31 vhd vbn pp-f n2, n2, (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 266
1443 and of a greate armye, & yet was there nother horse, charet, nor armye. and of a great army, & yet was there neither horse, chariot, nor army. cc pp-f dt j n1, cc av vbds a-acp av-dx n1, n1, ccx n1. (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 266
1444 In the thirde chapiter of Daniel, it is recorded, howe the three chyldren were in the myddest of the flamynge furnes, In the Third chapter of daniel, it is recorded, how the three children were in the midst of the flaming furnes, p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1, pn31 vbz vvn, c-crq dt crd n2 vbdr p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg n2, (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 266
1445 and yet felte no heate, soo that there was the substaunce of fyre, and yet it dyd not bourne whych to nature is impossyble, and yet felt no heat, so that there was the substance of fire, and yet it did not bourn which to nature is impossible, cc av vvd dx n1, av cst pc-acp vbds dt n1 pp-f n1, cc av pn31 vdd xx n1 r-crq p-acp n1 vbz j, (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 266
1446 but to GOD is an easye matter. In the. xvii. but to GOD is an easy matter. In thee. xvii. cc-acp p-acp np1 vbz dt j n1. p-acp pno32. crd. (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 266
1447 of Mathewe we reade howe that Chryste was transfygurated, and that hys face dyd shyne as the Sonne, of Matthew we read how that Christ was transfygurated, and that his face did shine as the Son, pp-f np1 pns12 vvb q-crq d np1 vbds vvn, cc cst po31 n1 vdd vvi p-acp dt n1, (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 266
1448 and that hys apparel was made as whyte as snowe, In the. xxiiii. of Luke, Chryst appered to two of hys dysciples goyng to Emaus, like a straunger. and that his apparel was made as white as snow, In thee. xxiiii. of Luke, Christ appeared to two of his Disciples going to Emaus, like a stranger. cc cst po31 n1 vbds vvn p-acp j-jn c-acp n1, p-acp pno32. crd. pp-f np1, np1 vvd p-acp crd pp-f po31 n2 vvg p-acp np1, av-j dt jc. (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 266
1449 In al these foresayde examples, we see as straunge a worke as is transubstantiation, & yet no man douteth of them because God is the worker, In all these foresaid Examples, we see as strange a work as is transubstantiation, & yet no man doubteth of them Because God is the worker, p-acp d d j-vvn n2, pns12 vvb p-acp j dt n1 c-acp vbz n1, cc av dx n1 vvz pp-f pno32 c-acp np1 vbz dt n1, (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 266
1450 nor anye man askethe howe this, or that coulde be, but beleuethe it, and soo oughte we to doo, concernynge the chaunge of the substauuce, of breade and wyne, into the substaunde of Chrystes bodye and bloude, nor any man Asketh how this, or that could be, but beleuethe it, and so ought we to do, Concerning the change of the substauuce, of bread and wine, into the substaunde of Christ's body and blood, ccx d n1 vvz c-crq d, cc cst vmd vbi, cc-acp vvz pn31, cc av vmd pns12 pc-acp vdi, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pp-f n1 cc n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1, (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 266
1451 and not aske howe it may be. and not ask how it may be. cc xx vvi c-crq pn31 vmb vbi. (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 266
1452 The blessed martyr Iustinus, affyrmeth that this questyon, howe, is a token of vnbelefe, and S. Ciril, writing vpon the. vi. Chapiter of S. John, blamethe the Capernaites, bycause they dyd aske howe Chryst was able to giue thē his fleshe to eate. The blessed martyr Justinus, Affirmeth that this question, how, is a token of unbelief, and S. Cyril, writing upon thee. vi. Chapter of S. John, blameth the Capernaum, Because they did ask how Christ was able to give them his Flesh to eat. dt j-vvn n1 np1, vvz cst d n1, c-crq, vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 np1, vvg p-acp pno32. fw-la. n1 pp-f n1 np1, vvz dt n2, c-acp pns32 vdd vvi c-crq np1 vbds j pc-acp vvi pno32 po31 n1 pc-acp vvi. (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 266
1453 The wordes of saincte Cyryll be these. The words of saint Cyril be these. dt n2 pp-f n1 uh vbb d. (16) homily (DIV1) 94 Image 266
1454 They aske not without great impietie how canne thys man geue vs hys fleshe and they remember not that nothing is impossible to God, They ask not without great impiety how can this man give us his Flesh and they Remember not that nothing is impossible to God, pns32 vvb xx p-acp j n1 q-crq vmb d n1 vvb pno12 po31 n1 cc pns32 vvb xx cst pix vbz j p-acp np1, (16) homily (DIV1) 95 Image 266
1455 but let vs (sayeth 〈 ◊ 〉) haue firme faith in the misteries, and let vs neuer in so high mat ters. but let us (Saith 〈 ◊ 〉) have firm faith in the Mysteres, and let us never in so high Mathew ters. cc-acp vvb pno12 (vvz 〈 sy 〉) vhi j n1 p-acp dt n2, cc vvb pno12 av p-acp av j n1 n2. (16) homily (DIV1) 95 Image 266
1456 eyther thincke, or aske this how. either think, or ask this how. av-d vvb, cc vvi d q-crq. (16) homily (DIV1) 95 Image 266
1457 When God is the worker, let vs not aske how, but let vs leaue the knowledge of his worke to hym selfe. When God is the worker, let us not ask how, but let us leave the knowledge of his work to him self. c-crq np1 vbz dt n1, vvb pno12 xx vvi c-crq, cc-acp vvb pno12 vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp pno31 n1. (16) homily (DIV1) 95 Image 266
1458 S. Chrisostome lykewyse vppon the sayde. v. Chapiter sayeth, that when this questyon, howe anyethyng is done, commeth into oure myndes, S. Chrysostom likewise upon the said. v. Chapter Saith, that when this question, how anyethyng is done, comes into our minds, np1 np1 av p-acp dt j-vvn. n1 n1 vvz, cst c-crq d n1, c-crq j-vvg vbz vdn, vvz p-acp po12 n2, (16) homily (DIV1) 95 Image 267
1459 then wyth all, there commeth vnbelyfe also But bycause in scrypture the thyng that we receaue, then with all, there comes vnbelyfe also But Because in scripture the thing that we receive, av p-acp d, a-acp vvz n1 av cc-acp c-acp p-acp n1 dt n1 cst pns12 vvb, (16) homily (DIV1) 95 Image 267
1460 when we come to the sacramente, is called bread, therefore men haue fansied wyth thē selues, that there must be the substaunce of materyal breade, deceauing them selues, by mystakyng, the signification of thys worde, breade. when we come to the sacrament, is called bred, Therefore men have fancied with them selves, that there must be the substance of material bread, deceiving them selves, by mystakyng, the signification of this word, bread. c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1, vbz vvn n1, av n2 vhb vvd p-acp pno32 n2, cst a-acp vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1, vvg pno32 n2, p-acp vvg, dt n1 pp-f d n1, n1. (16) homily (DIV1) 95 Image 267
1461 For thoughe in oure common speach we vse to signify by thys word, bread, that one kinde of materiall substaunce which is made of corne or grayne, For though in our Common speech we use to signify by this word, bred, that one kind of material substance which is made of corn or grain, p-acp cs p-acp po12 j n1 pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, n1, cst pi n1 pp-f j-jn n1 r-crq vbz vvn pp-f n1 cc n1, (16) homily (DIV1) 95 Image 267
1462 yet in scrpture, it signifieth all kynde of fode, whether it be the fode of the body, yet in scripture, it signifies all kind of food, whither it be the food of the body, av p-acp n1, pn31 vvz d n1 pp-f n1, cs pn31 vbb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (16) homily (DIV1) 95 Image 267
1463 or the foode of the soule, and so dothe also the latyne worde, Panis, elles when we desyre god in oure Pater noster, to geue vs our dayly bread, we shold make an vnperfytte petition, whiche yet is a mooste perfyt petition, wherby we aske of our heauenly father, all necessary fode. In the. vi. or the food of the soul, and so doth also the latin word, Panis, Else when we desire god in our Pater Noster, to give us our daily bred, we should make an vnperfytte petition, which yet is a most perfect petition, whereby we ask of our heavenly father, all necessary food. In thee. vi. cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av vdz av dt jp n1, np1, av c-crq pns12 vvi n1 p-acp po12 fw-la fw-la, pc-acp vvi pno12 po12 j n1, pns12 vmd vvi dt n1 n1, r-crq av vbz dt ds j n1, c-crq pns12 vvb pp-f po12 j n1, d j n1. p-acp pno32. fw-la. (16) homily (DIV1) 95 Image 267
1464 of Ihon, Manna is called breade, and yet was it made of no kynde of corne, of John, Manna is called bread, and yet was it made of no kind of corn, pp-f np1, n1 vbz vvn n1, cc av vbds pn31 vvn pp-f dx n1 pp-f n1, (16) homily (DIV1) 95 Image 267
1465 or grayne, and in the same chapyter Chryste is called breade because he is the foode of the soule, or grain, and in the same chapter Christ is called bread Because he is the food of the soul, cc n1, cc p-acp dt d n1 np1 vbz vvn n1 c-acp pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (16) homily (DIV1) 95 Image 267
1466 and ther lykewyse the fleshe of Chryst in the sacrament, is called breade and not there onely, and there likewise the Flesh of Christ in the sacrament, is called bread and not there only, cc a-acp av dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1, vbz vvn n1 cc xx a-acp av-j, (16) homily (DIV1) 95 Image 267
1467 but in S. Pau les Epystle also to the Corinthians, for that it is the fode, whereon we fede, but in S. Pau les Epistle also to the Corinthians, for that it is the food, whereon we fede, cc-acp p-acp n1 np1 fw-fr n1 av p-acp dt njp2, c-acp cst pn31 vbz dt n1, c-crq pns12 vvb, (16) homily (DIV1) 95 Image 267
1468 when we receaue the sacra ment. when we receive the sacra ment. c-crq pns12 vvb dt fw-la fw-la. (16) homily (DIV1) 95 Image 267
1469 Agayne it is a commen trade in scrypture, to cal thinges by the name of that thinge, whyche they once were, Again it is a come trade in scripture, to call things by the name of that thing, which they once were, av pn31 vbz dt j n1 p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq pns32 a-acp vbdr, (16) homily (DIV1) 95 Image 267
1470 as Adam is called earth, because he was made of Earth, and Chryst sayeth, the blinde see, the lame walke, yt deafe heare, the dumme speake, meanyng by the blynde, lame, deafe, as Adam is called earth, Because he was made of Earth, and Christ Saith, the blind see, the lame walk, that deaf hear, the dumb speak, meaning by the blind, lame, deaf, c-acp np1 vbz vvn n1, c-acp pns31 vbds vvn pp-f n1, cc np1 vvz, dt j vvi, dt j n1, pn31 j n1, dt j vvi, n1 p-acp dt j, j, j, (16) homily (DIV1) 95 Image 267
1471 and dumme, suche as before had bene soo, but then were otherwyse. and dumb, such as before had be so, but then were otherwise. cc j, d p-acp a-acp vhd vbn av, cc-acp av vbdr av. (16) homily (DIV1) 95 Image 267
1472 Thyrdelye, for that the fourme of breade doeth remayne, it is in that respecte too, called breade. Thirdly, for that the Form of bread doth remain, it is in that respect too, called bread. ord, c-acp cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vdz vvi, pn31 vbz p-acp d n1 av, vvd n1. (16) homily (DIV1) 95 Image 267
1473 For these causes, good faythfull hartes, are nothing gre ued wyth the callyng of it breade in the scrypture, For these Causes, good faithful hearts, Are nothing gre ued with the calling of it bread in the scripture, p-acp d n2, j j n2, vbr pix j zz p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f pn31 n1 p-acp dt n1, (16) homily (DIV1) 95 Image 267
1474 but groundynge them selfes vpon the woordes of our sauioure Chryste, when he sayde, thys is my bodye, but grounding them selves upon the words of our Saviour Christ, when he said, this is my body, cc-acp vvg pno32 n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n1 np1, c-crq pns31 vvd, d vbz po11 n1, (16) homily (DIV1) 95 Image 267
1475 and knowynge that it to be bothe breade, and hys bodye also at once is impossible, they vndoutedlye beleue, that by the power of GOD, the substaunce of bred, is turned into the substaunce of Chrystes bodye, and knowing that it to be both bread, and his body also At once is impossible, they undoubtedly believe, that by the power of GOD, the substance of bred, is turned into the substance of Christ's body, cc vvg cst pn31 p-acp vbb d n1, cc po31 n1 av p-acp a-acp vbz j, pns32 av-j vvi, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f n1, vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, (16) homily (DIV1) 95 Image 267
1476 and soo mnste al men beleue, that wyll be lyuely members of the catholyke churche, and so mnste all men believe, that will be lively members of the catholic Church, cc av vvb d n2 vvi, cst vmb vbi j n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1, (16) homily (DIV1) 95 Image 267
1477 and in that there belefe, they muste honoure the bodye and bloude of oure sauioure Chryst, in the sacramente of the Aultare, and in that there belief, they must honour the body and blood of our Saviour Christ, in the sacrament of the Altar, cc p-acp d pc-acp n1, pns32 vmb n1 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (16) homily (DIV1) 95 Image 267
1478 as alwayes chrysten people haue vsed to doo. as always christen people have used to do. c-acp av vvb n1 vhb vvn pc-acp vdi. (16) homily (DIV1) 95 Image 267
1479 Saint Austen in his exposition made vpon the. 99. Psalmesayth, that it is synne, not to ho noure the bodye of Chryste, meanynge in the Sacramente of the Aultare. Saint Austen in his exposition made upon the. 99. Psalm saith, that it is sin, not to ho hour the body of Christ, meaning in the Sacrament of the Altar. n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 vvn p-acp av. crd uh, cst pn31 vbz n1, xx p-acp uh n1 dt n1 pp-f np1, n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (16) homily (DIV1) 96 Image 267
1480 And (as it is before in thys Homily 〈 ◊ 〉) he also sayeth in the name of all men. And (as it is before in this Homily 〈 ◊ 〉) he also Saith in the name of all men. cc (c-acp pn31 vbz a-acp p-acp d n1 〈 sy 〉) pns31 av vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2. (16) homily (DIV1) 96 Image 267
1481 We doo honoure vnder the fourmes of breade and wyne, whych we se, the bodye and bloude of Chryst, whych we doo not see. We do honour under the forms of bread and wine, which we see, the body and blood of Christ, which we do not see. pns12 vdi n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, r-crq pns12 vvb, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, r-crq pns12 vdb xx vvi. (16) homily (DIV1) 96 Image 267
1482 Wherfore, good chrysten people, knowing nowe what is the ryght belefe, touchynge the Sacramente of the aultare, embrace, Wherefore, good christen people, knowing now what is the right belief, touching the Sacrament of the altar, embrace, q-crq, j jp n1, vvg av q-crq vbz dt j-jn n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvb, (16) homily (DIV1) 96 Image 267
1483 and folowe the same, and cleaue faste to the catholyke churche, the spouse of Chryste, that you maye be true 〈 ◊ 〉 of Chryst, to whome wyth the father, and follow the same, and cleave fast to the catholic Church, the spouse of Christ, that you may be true 〈 ◊ 〉 of Christ, to whom with the father, cc vvb dt d, cc vvb j p-acp dt j-jn n1, dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pn22 vmb vbi j 〈 sy 〉 pp-f np1, p-acp ro-crq p-acp dt n1, (16) homily (DIV1) 96 Image 268
1484 and the holye Ghoste, be al honoure, and glory world wythoute ende. Amen. Io. Harpesfelde, sacrae theologiae professor. Arch London. and the holy Ghost, be all honour, and glory world without end. Amen. Io. Harpesfelde, Sacrae Theologiae professor. Arch London. cc dt j n1, vbb d n1, cc n1 n1 p-acp n1. uh-n. np1 np1, fw-la fw-la n1. j np1. (16) homily (DIV1) 96 Image 268
1485 ¶ An Homely wherin is aunswere made to certayne common obiections, agaynst the presence of Chrystes bodye, ¶ an Homely wherein is answer made to certain Common objections, against the presence of Christ's body, ¶ dt j c-crq vbz n1 vvn p-acp j j n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 96 Image 268
1486 and bloude in the sacrament of the Aultare. MEte it were, dearly beloued in our sauiour Christ, that we all should so fully, and blood in the sacrament of the Altar. Meet it were, dearly Beloved in our Saviour christ, that we all should so Fully, cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. vvb pn31 vbdr, av-jn vvn p-acp po12 n1 np1, cst pns12 d vmd av av-j, (17) homily (DIV1) 96 Image 268
1487 & wholy cleaue to the faith of Christes catholike church. & wholly cleave to the faith of Christ's catholic Church. cc av-jn vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 jp n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 97 Image 268
1488 yt no appearaūce of reasō to ye cōtrari therof, shoulde cause vs once to doute or stagger, in anye part of the same. that no appearance of reason to you cōtrari thereof, should cause us once to doubt or stagger, in any part of the same. pn31 dx n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pn22 fw-la av, vmd vvi pno12 a-acp p-acp n1 cc n1, p-acp d n1 pp-f dt d. (17) homily (DIV1) 97 Image 268
1489 For such a kynd of faith, doth god requyre of vs, and for suche kynde of faythe, good christen people, are in scripture called Abrahās children: For such a kind of faith, does god require of us, and for such kind of faith, good christian people, Are in scripture called Abrahās children: p-acp d dt n1 pp-f n1, vdz n1 vvi pp-f pno12, cc p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, j jp n1, vbr p-acp n1 vvn npg1 n2: (17) homily (DIV1) 97 Image 268
1490 which Abraham (as it is writtē in the fourth to the Romaynes) cōtrary to hope, beleued in hope, that he should be the father of many nations, accordyng to that, which was spokē. So shal thy sede be. which Abraham (as it is written in the fourth to the Romans) contrary to hope, believed in hope, that he should be the father of many Nations, according to that, which was spoken. So shall thy seed be. r-crq np1 (c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt ord p-acp dt njp2) j-jn p-acp n1, vvn p-acp n1, cst pns31 vmd vbi dt n1 pp-f d n2, vvg p-acp d, r-crq vbds vvn. av vmb po21 n1 vbi. (17) homily (DIV1) 97 Image 268
1491 And he fainted not in the faith, nor yet cō sidered his own bodi, which was now dead euen when he was almost an hundred yere olde: And he fainted not in the faith, nor yet con sidered his own body, which was now dead even when he was almost an hundred year old: cc pns31 vvd xx p-acp dt n1, ccx av vvb vvn po31 d n1, r-crq vbds av j av c-crq pns31 vbds av dt crd n1 j: (17) homily (DIV1) 97 Image 268
1492 nether yet that Sara was past childe bearyng, he staggered not at the promyse of god, through vnbelefe, neither yet that Sarah was passed child bearing, he staggered not At the promise of god, through unbelief, av-dx av cst np1 vbds p-acp n1 vvg, pns31 vvd xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 97 Image 268
1493 but was strōg in the faith, & gaue honor to god, fully certified yt what he had promysed, the same he was able to make good. but was strong in the faith, & gave honour to god, Fully certified that what he had promised, the same he was able to make good. cc-acp vbds j p-acp dt n1, cc vvd n1 p-acp n1, av-j vvn pn31 r-crq pns31 vhd vvn, dt d pns31 vbds j pc-acp vvi j. (17) homily (DIV1) 97 Image 269
1494 Yf we then wilbe the childrē of Abraham, we muste not faynt in faith, nor consyder gods wordes after the course of nature. Saint Paule in the. x. If we then will the children of Abraham, we must not faint in faith, nor Consider God's words After the course of nature. Saint Paul in thee. x. cs pns12 av vmb|vbi dt n2 pp-f np1, pns12 vmb xx vvi p-acp n1, ccx vvi n2 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. n1 np1 p-acp pno32. crd. (17) homily (DIV1) 97 Image 269
1495 chapiter of his second epistle to the Corinthians, geueth vs an example in hym selfe, howe we should alwayes brynge reason in subiection to fayth, saying. chapter of his second epistle to the Corinthians, Giveth us an Exampl in him self, how we should always bring reason in subjection to faith, saying. n1 pp-f po31 ord n1 p-acp dt np1, vvz pno12 dt n1 p-acp pno31 n1, c-crq pns12 vmd av vvi n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1, vvg. (17) homily (DIV1) 97 Image 269
1496 The wepons of our warfare are not carnall, but mighty in God, to ouerthrowe stronge holdes, to destroy counseles, The weapons of our warfare Are not carnal, but mighty in God, to overthrown strong holds, to destroy Counsels, dt n2 pp-f po12 n1 vbr xx j, cc-acp j p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi j n2, pc-acp vvi n2, (17) homily (DIV1) 97 Image 269
1497 and euery hyghe thynge that exalteth it selfe agaynste the knowledge of God, & to brynge in captiuitie vnto the seruyce of Chryste, all vnderstanding: and every high thing that Exalteth it self against the knowledge of God, & to bring in captivity unto the service of Christ, all understanding: cc d j n1 cst vvz pn31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, d n1: (17) homily (DIV1) 97 Image 269
1498 What (think you) is the cause why the Iewes beleue not in Chryste? Uerelye fyrste, What (think you) is the cause why the Iewes believe not in Christ? Verily First, r-crq (vvb pn22) vbz dt n1 c-crq dt np2 vvb xx p-acp np1? av-j ord, (17) homily (DIV1) 97 Image 269
1499 because he was borue of a Uyrgyn, which is contrary to the course of nature. Because he was borue of a Virgae, which is contrary to the course of nature. c-acp pns31 vbds vvn pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 97 Image 269
1500 Secondly lykewyse, he was in vnitie of person, God & man whych howe it maye be, no mans wit is able, by natural power, to conceaue, Secondly likewise, he was in unity of person, God & man which how it may be, no men wit is able, by natural power, to conceive, ord av, pns31 vbds p-acp n1 pp-f n1, np1 cc n1 r-crq c-crq pn31 vmb vbi, dx ng1 n1 vbz j, p-acp j n1, pc-acp vvi, (17) homily (DIV1) 97 Image 269
1501 thyrdly, because he being God and man, suffered the deth of the crosse, which for God to be content to do, semeth to natural reason a thyng moost absurde, Thirdly, Because he being God and man, suffered the death of the cross, which for God to be content to do, Seemeth to natural reason a thing most absurd, ord, c-acp pns31 vbg n1 cc n1, vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq p-acp np1 pc-acp vbi j pc-acp vdi, vvz p-acp j n1 dt n1 av-ds j, (17) homily (DIV1) 97 Image 269
1502 but good chrysten folke geuyng place to faith, do most vndoutedly beleue in Chryst, God & mā crucified, according to yt s. but good christen folk giving place to faith, do most undoubtedly believe in Christ, God & man Crucified, according to that s. cc-acp j jp n1 vvg n1 p-acp n1, vdb av-ds av-j vvi p-acp np1, np1 cc n1 vvd, vvg p-acp pn31 vbz. (17) homily (DIV1) 97 Image 269
1503 Paule writeth in his first Chapter of his fyrste Epistle to the Corinthians saying. We preach Christe crucified, to the Iewes a stumblyng blhcke. Paul Writeth in his First Chapter of his First Epistle to the Corinthians saying. We preach Christ Crucified, to the Iewes a stumbling blhcke. np1 vvz p-acp po31 ord n1 pp-f po31 ord n1 p-acp dt njp2 vvg. pns12 vvb np1 vvd, p-acp dt np2 dt j-vvg n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 97 Image 269
1504 to the gentels, a folishnes, but to so many of yt ie wes & gētels as ar called, Christ the power & wysedome of God. to the Gentiles, a foolishness, but to so many of that ie wes & Gentiles as Are called, christ the power & Wisdom of God. p-acp dt n2-j, dt n1, cc-acp p-acp av d pp-f pn31 zz zz cc n2-j c-acp vbr vvn, np1 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1. (17) homily (DIV1) 97 Image 269
1505 And agreably here vnto, he sayeth also in the nexte Chapiter folowynge. My talke, & my preachyng was not in yt per suasible wordes of mans wysedome, And agreeably Here unto, he Saith also in the Next Chapter following. My talk, & my preaching was not in that per suasible words of men Wisdom, cc av-j av p-acp, pns31 vvz av p-acp dt ord n1 vvg. po11 n1, cc po11 vvg vbds xx p-acp pn31 fw-la j n2 pp-f ng1 n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 97 Image 269
1506 but in shewynge of power, and of the spyryte, that your faythe should not rest in the wisedome of man, but in show of power, and of the Spirit, that your faith should not rest in the Wisdom of man, cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc pp-f dt n1, cst po22 n1 vmd xx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 98 Image 269
1507 but in the power of God. but in the power of God. cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (17) homily (DIV1) 98 Image 269
1508 This general aduise and counsel of S. Paule, may and ought so to staye vs in the faythe of the catholyke churche, that nether carnall reasons, grounded vpon the feble intelligence of mans natural wyt, This general advise and counsel of S. Paul, may and ought so to stay us in the faith of the catholic Church, that neither carnal Reasons, grounded upon the feeble intelligence of men natural wit, d j n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 np1, vmb cc vmd av pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, cst j j n2, vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f ng1 j n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 98 Image 269
1509 nether the de ceatfull iudgement of our senses, shoulde make vs once to doute, of any one trueth in Chrystes religiō, were it neuer so contrarye to the course of nature, neuer so farre aboue our capacities, neither the de ceatfull judgement of our Senses, should make us once to doubt, of any one truth in Christ's Religion, were it never so contrary to the course of nature, never so Far above our capacities, av-dx dt fw-fr j n1 pp-f po12 n2, vmd vvi pno12 a-acp p-acp n1, pp-f d crd n1 p-acp npg1 n1, vbdr pn31 av-x av j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, av-x av av-j p-acp po12 n2, (17) homily (DIV1) 98 Image 269
1510 and neuer so absurde to the appearaunce of our outwarde senses. and never so absurd to the appearance of our outward Senses. cc av-x av j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 j n2. (17) homily (DIV1) 98 Image 269
1511 But forasmuch, as through the iniquitie of these later euyll yeares, diuers haue hadde sondrye fonde dowtes and scruples, put into theyr heades, especyally, agaynst the presence of Chrystes body & bloud, in the Sacrament of the aultare, But forasmuch, as through the iniquity of these later evil Years, diverse have had sundry fond doubts and scruples, put into their Heads, especially, against the presence of Christ's body & blood, in the Sacrament of the altar, p-acp av, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f d jc n-jn n2, j vhb vhd j j n2 cc n2, vvn p-acp po32 n2, av-j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 99 Image 269
1512 and through such dowtes haue swarued from the true belefe therein, therefore here shall folowe aunsweres, and through such doubts have swerved from the true belief therein, Therefore Here shall follow answers, cc p-acp d n2 vhb vvd p-acp dt j n1 av, av av vmb vvi n2, (17) homily (DIV1) 99 Image 269
1513 and solutyons to such dowtes as haue ben most commen, that from hence for the no man shal nede to be seduced by them, or other lyke. and Solutions to such doubts as have been most come, that from hence for thee no man shall need to be seduced by them, or other like. cc n2 p-acp d n2 c-acp vhb vbn av-ds j, cst p-acp av p-acp pno32 dx n1 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32, cc j-jn av-j. (17) homily (DIV1) 99 Image 269
1514 ¶ Fyrst it hath bene obiected, yt our sauiour Christ, immediatlye after that he had instituted, ¶ Fyrst it hath be objected, that our Saviour christ, immediately After that he had instituted, ¶ ord pn31 vhz vbn vvn, pn31 po12 n1 np1, av-j p-acp cst pns31 vhd vvn, (17) homily (DIV1) 100 Image 269
1515 and delyuered to his Apostles the sacramente, dyd say vnto them. Do this in remembraunce of me. and Delivered to his Apostles the sacrament, did say unto them. Do this in remembrance of me. cc vvn p-acp po31 n2 dt n1, vdd vvi p-acp pno32. vdb d p-acp n1 pp-f pno11. (17) homily (DIV1) 100 Image 270
1516 Upon which wordes some haue concluded, that the bodye of our sauiour Christ, cannot be in the sacrament. Upon which words Some have concluded, that the body of our Saviour christ, cannot be in the sacrament. p-acp r-crq n2 d vhb vvn, cst dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1, vmbx vbi p-acp dt n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 100 Image 270
1517 ¶ But let vs duely waye yt words, and meaning of the same, and we shall moost plainly perceaue theyr erroure, and mysvnderstandyng. ¶ But let us duly Way that words, and meaning of the same, and we shall most plainly perceive their error, and mysvnderstandyng. ¶ cc-acp vvb pno12 av-jn n1 pn31 n2, cc vvg pp-f dt d, cc pns12 vmb av-ds av-j vvi po32 n1, cc n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 101 Image 270
1518 Sainct Paule in hys fyrst Epystle to the Corinthians, and in the. xi. Saint Paul in his fyrst Epistle to the Corinthians, and in thee. xi. n1 np1 p-acp po31 ord n1 p-acp dt njp2, cc p-acp pno32. crd. (17) homily (DIV1) 101 Image 270
1519 chapter of the same Epistle, intreating of the institu tion of the Sacrament of the aultar, chapter of the same Epistle, entreating of the institu cion of the Sacrament of the altar, n1 pp-f dt d n1, vvg pp-f dt fw-la n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 101 Image 270
1520 and there ope nyng the true sense of that commaundemente of Chryst, sayth in this maner. and there open nyng the true sense of that Commandment of Christ, say in this manner. cc pc-acp vvi vvg dt j n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f np1, vvz p-acp d n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 101 Image 270
1521 As oft as you eate of that breade, and drinke of that cup, you shall shew forthe the Lordes death vntil he come So then the remembraunce whych oure sauyoure there requirethe of vs, is the remembraunce of hys death, which is past, As oft as you eat of that bread, and drink of that cup, you shall show forth the lords death until he come So then the remembrance which our Saviour there requireth of us, is the remembrance of his death, which is past, p-acp av c-acp pn22 vvb pp-f d n1, cc n1 pp-f d n1, pn22 vmb vvi av dt ng1 n1 c-acp pns31 vvb av av dt n1 r-crq po12 n1 a-acp vvz pp-f pno12, vbz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, r-crq vbz j, (17) homily (DIV1) 101 Image 270
1522 and not presente, and therefore after most proper maner of speache, may well be remembred. and not present, and Therefore After most proper manner of speech, may well be remembered. cc xx vvi, cc av p-acp ds j n1 pp-f n1, vmb av vbi vvn. (17) homily (DIV1) 101 Image 270
1523 Now this remembraunce, can in no wise possibly be so lyuely, and so effectually worke in our hartes, Now this remembrance, can in no wise possibly be so lively, and so effectually work in our hearts, av d n1, vmb p-acp dx j av-j vbi av j, cc av av-j vvi p-acp po12 n2, (17) homily (DIV1) 101 Image 270
1524 as when we most certenly beleue, that in yt sacrament of the aultare, is verely, the selfe same bo dy in substaunce, which died for vs, as when we most Certainly believe, that in that sacrament of the altar, is verily, the self same Bo dy in substance, which died for us, c-acp c-crq pns12 av-ds av-j vvi, cst p-acp pn31 n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz av-j, dt n1 d zz zz p-acp n1, r-crq vvd p-acp pno12, (17) homily (DIV1) 101 Image 270
1525 and therefore yt Prophet Dauid, foreseyng in spirit, this so excellēt a memory, sayeth in his 〈 ◊ 〉. Psalme. and Therefore that Prophet David, Foreseeing in Spirit, this so excellent a memory, Saith in his 〈 ◊ 〉. Psalm. cc av pn31 n1 np1, vvg p-acp n1, d av j dt n1, vvz p-acp po31 〈 sy 〉. n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 101 Image 270
1526 Oure mercyfull gratious Lord, hath made a memori of all his marueylous workes, and by & by, decla 〈 ◊ 〉 in what maner he maketh that memori, he addeth those wordes, he hathe geuen a foode to suche as feare hym. Oure merciful gracious Lord, hath made a memori of all his marvelous works, and by & by, decla 〈 ◊ 〉 in what manner he makes that memori, he adds those words, he hath given a food to such as Fear him. np1 j j n1, vhz vvn dt fw-la pp-f d po31 j n2, cc p-acp cc a-acp, fw-mi 〈 sy 〉 p-acp q-crq n1 pns31 vvz cst fw-la, pns31 vvz d n2, pns31 vhz vvn dt n1 p-acp d c-acp vvb pno31. (17) homily (DIV1) 101 Image 270
1527 This fode (which 〈 ◊ 〉 Prophet sayeth, that Christ should leaue in remembraunce of al his maruelous workes, that is, of his incarnatiō, his passion, his ascension, This food (which 〈 ◊ 〉 Prophet Saith, that christ should leave in remembrance of all his marvelous works, that is, of his incarnation, his passion, his Ascension, d n1 (r-crq 〈 sy 〉 n1 vvz, cst np1 vmd vvi p-acp n1 pp-f d po31 j n2, cst vbz, pp-f po31 n1, po31 n1, po31 n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 101 Image 270
1528 and glorye in heauen, and other lyke workes) most chiefely is to be verefied of the body and bloud of our sauyour Christe, in the sacrament of the aultare. and glory in heaven, and other like works) most chiefly is to be verified of the body and blood of our Saviour Christ, in the sacrament of the altar. cc n1 p-acp n1, cc j-jn av-j n2) av-ds av-jn vbz pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 101 Image 270
1529 Besydes thys, the body and bloude of our sauiour Christ (as it is in the sacramēt vnder the fourmes of breade and wine) may in that respecte also very weli be a remembraunce of it selfe as it honge on the crosse, in the vysyble fourme of a mortal man, Besides this, the body and blood of our Saviour christ (as it is in the sacrament under the forms of bread and wine) may in that respect also very weli be a remembrance of it self as it hung on the cross, in the visible Form of a Mortal man, p-acp d, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 (c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1) vmb p-acp d n1 av av j vbb dt n1 pp-f pn31 n1 c-acp pn31 vvd p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 101 Image 270
1530 and as it is nowe in heauen, in ye forme of an immortall man. Farthermore, when our sauiour sayd. and as it is now in heaven, in the Form of an immortal man. Farthermore, when our Saviour said. cc c-acp pn31 vbz av p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. np1, c-crq po12 n1 vvd. (17) homily (DIV1) 101 Image 270
1531 Do this in the remembraūce of me, he ment they should do the whol ministratiō, which he then dyd in remembraunce of hym, which whole ministration, cannot be accordynglye, doone otherwyse, Do this in the remembrance of me, he meant they should do the Whole ministration, which he then did in remembrance of him, which Whole ministration, cannot be accordingly, done otherwise, vdb d p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno11, pns31 vvd pns32 vmd vdi dt j-jn n1, r-crq pns31 av vdd p-acp n1 pp-f pno31, r-crq j-jn n1, vmbx vbi av-vvg, vdi av, (17) homily (DIV1) 101 Image 270
1532 but that there must nedes be present the very body and bloude of our sauyoure Christe. but that there must needs be present the very body and blood of our Saviour Christ. cc-acp cst a-acp vmb av vbi j dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1. (17) homily (DIV1) 101 Image 270
1533 ¶ Another common obiection, there is gathered of the wordes of Christ. Mathew. xxvi. when he sayd: ¶ another Common objection, there is gathered of the words of christ. Matthew. xxvi. when he said: ¶ j-jn j n1, pc-acp vbz vvn pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1. np1. crd. c-crq pns31 vvd: (17) homily (DIV1) 102 Image 270
1534 Poore men ye shal haue alwayes with you, but me shal ye not alwayes haue with you. Poor men you shall have always with you, but me shall you not always have with you. j n2 pn22 vmb vhi av p-acp pn22, cc-acp pno11 vmb pn22 xx av vhi p-acp pn22. (17) homily (DIV1) 102 Image 270
1535 Some haue vpon these wordes concluded, that the body and bloude of our sauiour Christ, cannot be in the sacrament of the aulter, some have upon these words concluded, that the body and blood of our Saviour christ, cannot be in the sacrament of the alter, d vhb p-acp d n2 vvn, cst dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1, vmbx vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 102 Image 270
1536 for then (say they) Christ should be alway with vs, whereof hymselfe saythe the cōtrary. for then (say they) christ should be always with us, whereof himself say the contrary. c-acp cs (vvb pns32) np1 vmd vbi av p-acp pno12, c-crq px31 vvi dt n-jn. (17) homily (DIV1) 102 Image 270
1537 ¶ But yf those mē so concludyng wold no more, but confer sainct Marke, and sayncte Ma thew together, tonchynge the foresayde wordes of Christ, ¶ But if those men so concluding wold no more, but confer saint Mark, and saint Ma thew together, tonchynge the foresaid words of christ, ¶ cc-acp cs d n2 av vvg n1 av-dx av-dc, cc-acp vvb n1 vvi, cc n1 fw-fr zz av, vvg dt j-vvn n2 pp-f np1, (17) homily (DIV1) 102 Image 271
1538 and by yt the one Euāgelist sayeth, would sincerely iudge what the other ment, they should sone perceue this ther obiectiō to be of no force or strēgth at al, to proue, that they thereby goo about to proue. and by that the one Euāgelist Saith, would sincerely judge what the other meant, they should soon perceive this their objection to be of no force or strength At all, to prove, that they thereby goo about to prove. cc p-acp pn31 dt crd np1 vvz, vmd av-j vvi r-crq dt n-jn vvd, pns32 vmd av vvb d po32 n1 pc-acp vbi pp-f dx n1 cc n1 p-acp d, pc-acp vvi, cst pns32 av vvb a-acp pc-acp vvi. (17) homily (DIV1) 102 Image 271
1539 For sainct Marke iu his. xiiii. For saint Mark ju his. xiiii. p-acp n1 vvb p-acp po31. crd. (17) homily (DIV1) 102 Image 271
1540 Chapiter, fyrst telleth the story of the woman, whych cam to Chryste, and brought with her an Alablaster boxe of moost precious oyntment, Chapter, fyrst Telleth the story of the woman, which cam to Christ, and brought with her an Alabaster box of most precious ointment, n1, ord vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvd p-acp np1, cc vvd p-acp pno31 dt n1 n1 pp-f ds j n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 102 Image 271
1541 and poured ye ointmēnt on his head next he telleth how certene of the disciples did murmure, and poured you ointmennt on his head next he Telleth how certene of the Disciples did murmur, cc vvd pn22 n1 p-acp po31 n1 ord pns31 vvz c-crq vvi pp-f dt n2 vdd vvi, (17) homily (DIV1) 102 Image 271
1542 and grudge at that facte of the woman, and sayd: and grudge At that fact of the woman, and said: cc vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vvd: (17) homily (DIV1) 102 Image 271
1543 What meaneth this losse, and waste of oyntment? Might it not haue bene sold for more then three. C. pence & geuē to the pore? Thyrdely he telleth, What means this loss, and waste of ointment? Might it not have be sold for more then three. C. pence & given to the poor? Thirdly he Telleth, q-crq vvz d n1, cc n1 pp-f n1? vmd pn31 xx vhi vbn vvn p-acp dc cs crd. np1 n2 cc vvn p-acp dt j? ord pns31 vvz, (17) homily (DIV1) 102 Image 271
1544 howe oure sauioure beynge offended wyth the dysciples, for theyr murmurynge agaynst the woman, and how withall he allowing and commendynge her facte, dyd say iu this maner. Let her alone: how our Saviour being offended with the Disciples, for their murmuring against the woman, and how withal he allowing and commending her fact, did say ju this manner. Let her alone: c-crq po12 n1 vbg vvn p-acp dt n2, p-acp po32 vvg p-acp dt n1, cc c-crq av pns31 vvg cc vvg po31 n1, vdd vvi p-acp d n1. vvb pno31 av-j: (17) homily (DIV1) 102 Image 271
1545 Why are ye greuouse vnto her? she hath done a good dede: Why Are you grievous unto her? she hath done a good deed: q-crq vbr pn22 j p-acp pno31? pns31 vhz vdn dt j n1: (17) homily (DIV1) 102 Image 271
1546 for alwayes shal you haue poore men amongest you and when ye shal please, you may bestowe your charitie on them, for always shall you have poor men amongst you and when you shall please, you may bestow your charity on them, c-acp av vmb pn22 vhb j n2 p-acp pn22 cc c-crq pn22 vmb vvi, pn22 vmb vvi po22 n1 p-acp pno32, (17) homily (DIV1) 102 Image 271
1547 but me shal ye not haue alwayes amongest you. but me shall you not have always amongst you. cc-acp pno11 vmb pn22 xx vhi av p-acp pn22. (17) homily (DIV1) 102 Image 271
1548 This woman hath bestowed on me that she had, and she hathe preuented to anoint my bodi, against it shal be 〈 ◊ 〉. This woman hath bestowed on me that she had, and she hath prevented to anoint my body, against it shall be 〈 ◊ 〉. d n1 vhz vvn p-acp pno11 cst pns31 vhd, cc pns31 vhz vvn pc-acp vvi po11 n1, p-acp pn31 vmb vbi 〈 sy 〉. (17) homily (DIV1) 102 Image 271
1549 By this processe of S. Marke, it is euydent, that our sauiour in al that his talke, had a respecte to the charitie, whiche that womau then shewed vpon hym, By this process of S. Mark, it is evident, that our Saviour in all that his talk, had a respect to the charity, which that womau then showed upon him, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 n1, pn31 vbz j, cst po12 n1 p-acp d d po31 n1, vhd dt n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq d n1 av vvd p-acp pno31, (17) homily (DIV1) 102 Image 271
1550 when she poured the precious oyntmente on hys heade, the lyke whereof, he sayethe, no man should be able to shew on him in tyme to come, meaning, that when he should once ryse from death to lyfe, when she poured the precious oyntmente on his head, the like whereof, he Saith, no man should be able to show on him in time to come, meaning, that when he should once rise from death to life, c-crq pns31 vvd dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1, dt av-j c-crq, pns31 vvz, dx n1 vmd vbi j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi, n1, cst c-crq pns31 vmd a-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 102 Image 271
1551 and haue an immortall bodye, that then he woulde not looke to 〈 ◊ 〉 the lyke at anye mannes handes, and have an immortal body, that then he would not look to 〈 ◊ 〉 the like At any Man's hands, cc vhb dt j n1, cst cs pns31 vmd xx vvi pc-acp 〈 sy 〉 dt av-j p-acp d ng1 n2, (17) homily (DIV1) 102 Image 271
1552 but that then men myght at their pleasure bestowe on the poore, who alwayes are in the worlde in the mortall estate, but that then men might At their pleasure bestow on the poor, who always Are in the world in the Mortal estate, cc-acp cst av n2 vmd p-acp po32 n1 vvi p-acp dt j, r-crq av vbr p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 102 Image 271
1553 and maye by charity of good folke, be releued and comforted. and may by charity of good folk, be relieved and comforted. cc vmb p-acp n1 pp-f j n1, vbb vvd cc vvn. (17) homily (DIV1) 102 Image 271
1554 In such sorte in dede, oure sauiour is not nowe amongest vs, but the beynge of his body and bloud in the Sacrament of the aulter is atter another sorte. In such sort in deed, our Saviour is not now amongst us, but the being of his body and blood in the Sacrament of the alter is atter Another sort. p-acp d n1 p-acp n1, po12 n1 vbz xx av p-acp pno12, cc-acp dt vbg pp-f po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz n1 j-jn n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 102 Image 271
1555 For in the Sacrament he is, to fede vs with his body and bloude, and not vysyble to shewe him selfe vnto vs, For in the Sacrament he is, to fede us with his body and blood, and not visible to show him self unto us, p-acp p-acp dt n1 pns31 vbz, pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, cc xx j pc-acp vvi pno31 n1 p-acp pno12, (17) homily (DIV1) 102 Image 271
1556 as he thē did to his apostles, nor to haue ointment poured on hym, as he then had. as he them did to his Apostles, nor to have ointment poured on him, as he then had. c-acp pns31 pno32 vdd p-acp po31 n2, ccx pc-acp vhi n1 vvn p-acp pno31, c-acp pns31 av vhd. (17) homily (DIV1) 102 Image 271
1557 ¶ Another obiection is there gathered, partely of S. Paule in the. x. of hys firste Epystle to the Corinthians (where he speakethe of a spirituall meate, ¶ another objection is there gathered, partly of S. Paul in thee. x. of his First Epistle to the Corinthians (where he Speaketh of a spiritual meat, ¶ j-jn n1 vbz a-acp vvd, av pp-f n1 np1 p-acp pno32. crd. pp-f po31 ord n1 p-acp dt njp2 (c-crq pns31 vvz pp-f dt j n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 102 Image 271
1558 and spyrytuall drynke) partelye of Christes wordes in the. vi, of Ihon (where he sayeth that It is the spirite whych geueth lyfe, and spiritual drink) partly of Christ's words in thee. vi, of John (where he Saith that It is the Spirit which Giveth life, cc j n1) av pp-f npg1 n2 p-acp pno32. fw-la, pp-f np1 (c-crq pns31 vvz cst pn31 vbz dt n1 r-crq vvz n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 102 Image 271
1559 and that the fleshe 〈 ◊ 〉 nothing) partely vpon the common maner of speakyng, vsed of the Catholyke churche, which calleth the Bodye and bloude of our Sauiour Chryste, in the sacrament of the aul tar, a spirituall meate, and a spirituall drynke. and that the Flesh 〈 ◊ 〉 nothing) partly upon the Common manner of speaking, used of the Catholic Church, which calls the Body and blood of our Saviour Christ, in the sacrament of the aul tar, a spiritual meat, and a spiritual drink. cc cst dt n1 〈 sy 〉 pix) av p-acp dt j n1 pp-f vvg, vvd pp-f dt jp n1, r-crq vvz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt d n1, dt j n1, cc dt j n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 102 Image 271
1560 ¶ For aunswere to which obiection, it is syrste to be vnderstanded, that one selfe thing may be bothe spirituall, ¶ For answer to which objection, it is syrste to be understanded, that one self thing may be both spiritual, ¶ c-acp vvi p-acp r-crq n1, pn31 vbz vvn p-acp vbb vvn, cst pi n1 n1 vmb vbi av-d j, (17) homily (DIV1) 103 Image 271
1561 and yet neuerthelesse of a corporall substuunce to, As for example, the bodye of man after the 〈 ◊ 〉, shall (as S. Paule wytnessheth in the. xv. chapeter of hys fyrst Epystle to the Corinthians) be spiri tual, & yet it 〈 ◊ 〉 then the same in substaunce, that it is nowe. and yet nevertheless of a corporal substuunce to, As for Exampl, the body of man After the 〈 ◊ 〉, shall (as S. Paul wytnessheth in thee. xv. chapeter of his fyrst Epistle to the Corinthians) be Spirit tual, & yet it 〈 ◊ 〉 then the same in substance, that it is now. cc av av pp-f dt j n1 p-acp, c-acp p-acp n1, dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt 〈 sy 〉, vmb (c-acp np1 np1 vvz p-acp pno32. crd. n1 pp-f po31 ord n1 p-acp dt njp2) vbi n1 j, cc av pn31 〈 sy 〉 cs dt d p-acp n1, cst pn31 vbz av. (17) homily (DIV1) 103 Image 272
1562 Agayne, Manna a meate which God 〈 ◊ 〉 to the children of Israel in the wyldernes, is both in Scripture, Again, Manna a meat which God 〈 ◊ 〉 to the children of Israel in the Wilderness, is both in Scripture, av, n1 dt n1 r-crq np1 〈 sy 〉 pc-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1, vbz d p-acp n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 103 Image 272
1563 and of the catholyke churche also, called a spiritual meat, and the water lykewyse which god gaue them out of a rocke, is called a spiritual drynke, and of the catholic Church also, called a spiritual meat, and the water likewise which god gave them out of a rock, is called a spiritual drink, cc pp-f dt j-jn n1 av, vvd dt j n1, cc dt n1 av r-crq n1 vvd pno32 av pp-f dt n1, vbz vvn dt j n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 103 Image 272
1564 and yet as well Manna, as the water, were of a bodily substaunce. In the. vi. to the Galathians, sainct Paule calleth mortall men, liuing then on the earth, spiritual. and yet as well Manna, as the water, were of a bodily substance. In thee. vi. to the Galatians, saint Paul calls Mortal men, living then on the earth, spiritual. cc av c-acp av n1, c-acp dt n1, vbdr pp-f dt j n1. p-acp pno32. fw-la. p-acp dt np2, n1 np1 vvz j-jn n2, vvg av p-acp dt n1, j. (17) homily (DIV1) 103 Image 272
1565 Wherefore spirituall, is not so to be taken alwayes, as to exclude corporall, but that thynge whatsoeuer it be, may be called spirituall, wherein is a worke wrought by god, aboue nature. Wherefore spiritual, is not so to be taken always, as to exclude corporal, but that thing whatsoever it be, may be called spiritual, wherein is a work wrought by god, above nature. q-crq j, vbz xx av pc-acp vbi vvn av, c-acp pc-acp vvi j, cc-acp cst n1 r-crq pn31 vbi, vmb vbi vvn j, q-crq vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp n1, p-acp n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 103 Image 272
1566 For as god is a spirite so are his supernatural workes called spi rituall, and the thinges also, on, For as god is a Spirit so Are his supernatural works called spi ritual, and the things also, on, p-acp p-acp n1 vbz dt n1 av vbr po31 j n2 vvn vvb j, cc dt n2 av, a-acp, (17) homily (DIV1) 103 Image 272
1567 and in whome, such workes are wrought, are named spiritual thynges: and therefore. and in whom, such works Are wrought, Are nam spiritual things: and Therefore. cc p-acp ro-crq, d n2 vbr vvn, vbr vvn j n2: cc av. (17) homily (DIV1) 103 Image 272
1568 Manna, though it were of a bodelye substaunce, yet for that it came myraculously from aboue, by the onelye power of God, Manna, though it were of a bodily substance, yet for that it Come miraculously from above, by the only power of God, n1, cs pn31 vbdr pp-f dt j n1, av p-acp cst pn31 vvd av-j p-acp a-acp, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, (17) homily (DIV1) 103 Image 272
1569 and not of nature, is, and may wel be called, a spiritual meate. and not of nature, is, and may well be called, a spiritual meat. cc xx pp-f n1, vbz, cc vmb av vbi vvn, dt j n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 103 Image 272
1570 And the dryncke whyche issued oute of the rocke, albeit it was in substaunce very water, And the drink which issued out of the rock, albeit it was in substance very water, cc dt n1 r-crq vvd av pp-f dt n1, cs pn31 vbds p-acp n1 j n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 103 Image 272
1571 yet for that God by hys omnypotency, made it sodenlye to issue out of a rocke, it is armed a spirytuall drynke. yet for that God by his omnypotency, made it suddenly to issue out of a rock, it is armed a spiritual drink. av p-acp cst np1 p-acp po31 n1, vvd pn31 av-j pc-acp vvi av pp-f dt n1, pn31 vbz vvn dt j n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 103 Image 272
1572 〈 ◊ 〉 bydyes lykewyse after the resurrection, shal haue in them immediatly of God, aboue yt power of nature, immortalitie, incorruptibilitie, 〈 ◊ 〉 other lyke supernaturall qualities, 〈 ◊ 〉 bydyes likewise After the resurrection, shall have in them immediately of God, above that power of nature, immortality, incorruptibility, 〈 ◊ 〉 other like supernatural qualities, 〈 sy 〉 ng1 av p-acp dt n1, vmb vhi p-acp pno32 av-j pp-f np1, p-acp pn31 n1 pp-f n1, n1, n1, 〈 sy 〉 n-jn av-j j n2, (17) homily (DIV1) 103 Image 272
1573 and for that cause, they shall after the resurrectyon, be spyrytuall bodyes. and for that cause, they shall After the resurrection, be spiritual bodies. cc p-acp d n1, pns32 vmb p-acp dt n1, vbb j n2. (17) homily (DIV1) 103 Image 272
1574 Nowe then what necessity is there, that because the body of our 〈 ◊ 〉 Chryst in the Sacrament of the Aultar, is a spirituall meate, Now then what necessity is there, that Because the body of our 〈 ◊ 〉 Christ in the Sacrament of the Altar, is a spiritual meat, av cs q-crq n1 vbz a-acp, cst c-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 〈 sy 〉 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz dt j n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 103 Image 272
1575 therefore it shoulde not be also the corporall substaunce of his body; Therefore it should not be also the corporal substance of his body; av pn31 vmd xx vbi av dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1; (17) homily (DIV1) 103 Image 272
1576 When the catholyke churche dothe saye, that the bodye of Chryste in the Sacramente is a spirytaull bodye, it meaneth, that it is there onelye thoroughe the almyghtye powere of God, When the catholic Church doth say, that the body of Christ in the Sacrament is a spirytaull body, it means, that it is there only thorough the almighty power of God, c-crq dt j-jn n1 vdz vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 vbz dt n1 n1, pn31 vvz, cst pn31 vbz a-acp j p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, (17) homily (DIV1) 103 Image 272
1577 and not by the power, or manoure of nature, Lykewyse, when the catholyke churche sayeth, that the bodye of Chryste is to be receyued there spirituallye, it meaneth not that therefore the verye body of Chryst is not there to be receaued really & in very dede. and not by the power, or manoure of nature, Likewise, when the catholic Church Saith, that the body of Christ is to be received there spiritually, it means not that Therefore the very body of Christ is not there to be received really & in very deed. cc xx p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, av, c-crq dt j-jn n1 vvz, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp av-j, pn31 vvz xx cst av dt j n1 pp-f np1 vbz xx a-acp pc-acp vbi vvn av-j cc p-acp j n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 103 Image 272
1578 For this worde, spiritually, dothe signifye onely the maner of the receauyng, and dothe not importe the substaunce of the thyng so receyued. For this word, spiritually, doth signify only the manner of the receiving, and doth not import the substance of the thing so received. p-acp d n1, av-j, vdz vvi av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n-vvg, cc vdz xx vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av vvn. (17) homily (DIV1) 103 Image 272
1579 Besides this, the catholyke churche, beleuynge that in the Sacrament of the aultare, is alwayes reallye the body and bloude of our sauiour Chryst, doth yet put a difference in the maner of receauynge thereof, Beside this, the catholic Church, believing that in the Sacrament of the altar, is always really the body and blood of our Saviour Christ, does yet put a difference in the manner of receiving thereof, p-acp d, dt j-jn n1, vvg cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz av av-j dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1, vdz av vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg av, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 272
1580 and vseth to saye, that when good men receaue the sacramente, that they receaue the bodye and bloude of Chryst, both sacramentally, and uses to say, that when good men receive the sacrament, that they receive the body and blood of Christ, both sacramentally, cc vvz pc-acp vvi, cst c-crq j n2 vvi dt n1, cst pns32 vvb dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, av-d av-j, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 272
1581 and spiritually to, but when euyll men receaue that, they receaue the body of Chryst sacramentally only, and spiritually to, but when evil men receive that, they receive the body of Christ sacramentally only, cc av-j p-acp, cc-acp c-crq n-jn n2 vvb d, pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 av-j av-j, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 272
1582 & not spiritually, because they come vnto it vnworthely, and therefore do they procure thereby, to theim selues dampnation. & not spiritually, Because they come unto it unworthily, and Therefore do they procure thereby, to them selves damnation. cc xx av-j, c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp pn31 av-j, cc av vdb pns32 vvi av, p-acp pno32 n2 n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 272
1583 But nowe to open fardar the very meaning of those worses of Chryst. It is the spirit that ge ueth lyfe, the fleshe profiteth nothing, you shal vnderstande, that these wordes are taken of the catholyke church, in two most godly senses, the one is, to meane by the spirite, the godhed, But now to open fardar the very meaning of those worses of Christ It is the Spirit that ge ueth life, the Flesh profiteth nothing, you shall understand, that these words Are taken of the catholic Church, in two most godly Senses, the one is, to mean by the Spirit, the godhead, p-acp av p-acp j n1 dt j n1 pp-f d n2 pp-f np1 pn31 vbz dt n1 cst zz vvz n1, dt n1 vvz pix, pn22 vmb vvi, cst d n2 vbr vvn pp-f dt j-jn n1, p-acp crd av-ds j n2, dt pi vbz, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, dt n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 273
1584 and by the fleshe the nature of man, as yf he had sayde, it is the godhed that causeth my fleshe to be able to gyue lyfe, and by the Flesh the nature of man, as if he had said, it is the godhead that Causes my Flesh to be able to gyve life, cc p-acp dt n1 dt n1 pp-f n1, c-acp cs pns31 vhd vvn, pn31 vbz dt n1 cst vvz po11 n1 pc-acp vbi j pc-acp vvi n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 273
1585 ne ther is my fleshe the fleshe of a bare man, for then it beyng eaten coulde not profyte you, ne there is my Flesh the Flesh of a bore man, for then it being eaten could not profit you, ccx pc-acp vbz po11 n1 dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, c-acp cs pn31 vbg vvn vmd xx n1 pn22, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 273
1586 but my fleshe is vnited in vnitie of persone to the godhed, so that it is thereby able to brynge lyfe to the worthy eater therof. but my Flesh is united in unity of person to the godhead, so that it is thereby able to bring life to the worthy eater thereof. cc-acp po11 n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, av cst pn31 vbz av j pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt j n1 av. (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 273
1587 Thus doeth Cyryil vpon the. vi. Thus doth Cyril upon thee. vi. av vdz n1 p-acp pno32. fw-la. (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 273
1588 of Saynte John expounde these wordes, And to lyke purpose sainct Augustyne sayethe vppon the. vi of John, that as knowledge beyng seperated from charitie, maketh men proude, of Faint John expound these words, And to like purpose saint Augustine Saith upon thee. vi of John, that as knowledge being separated from charity, makes men proud, pp-f j np1 vvi d n2, cc p-acp av-j n1 n1 np1 vvz p-acp pno32. crd pp-f np1, cst c-acp n1 vbg vvn p-acp n1, vv2 n2 j, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 273
1589 but beynge ioyned wyth charytye dothe edyfye: euen so mans fleshe not vnyted to the Godhed, and byng eaten dothe not profytte, but being joined with Charity doth edyfye: even so men Flesh not vnyted to the Godhead, and byng eaten doth not profit, cc-acp vbg vvn p-acp n1 vdz vvi: av av ng1 n1 xx vvn p-acp dt n1, cc vvg vvn vdz xx vvi, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 273
1590 but the fleshe of Christ, whych is in hym, in vnitie of person, inseperably vnited to the godhed, beyng worthelye receaued, muste nedes hyghly profyt. but the Flesh of christ, which is in him, in unity of person, inseparably united to the godhead, being worthily received, must needs highly profit. cc-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz p-acp pno31, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, vbg av-j vvn, vmb av av-j vvi. (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 273
1591 The other sēse of those wordes, to meane by the spirite, a spirituall vnderstandyng of Christes promyse, made in Caper naum when he sayde, the foode that I wyl giue vnto you is my fleshe: The other sense of those words, to mean by the Spirit, a spiritual understanding of Christ's promise, made in Caper Naum when he said, the food that I will give unto you is my Flesh: dt j-jn n1 pp-f d n2, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, dt j n1 pp-f npg1 n1, vvn p-acp n1 j c-crq pns31 vvd, dt n1 cst pns11 vmb vvi p-acp pn22 vbz po11 n1: (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 273
1592 whych wordes be then vn derstanded spiritually, whē they be taken, to meane that thing which passeth the power of nature to doo and manes wyt by naturall reason to comprehende lykewyse by the fleshe, is to be ment, a fleshely vnder standynge of the sayde promysse, which words be then vn derstanded spiritually, when they be taken, to mean that thing which passes the power of nature to do and manes wit by natural reason to comprehend likewise by the Flesh, is to be meant, a fleshly under standing of the said promise, r-crq n2 vbb av zz vvn av-j, c-crq pns32 vbb vvn, pc-acp vvi d n1 r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vdi cc fw-la n1 p-acp j n1 pc-acp vvi av p-acp dt n1, vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, dt j p-acp vvg pp-f dt j-vvn n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 273
1593 as to vnderstande wythout faythe in Christes deitie, as the Capernaites dyd, whyche toke Chryst but for a bare man, as to understand without faith in Christ's deity, as the Capernaum did, which took Christ but for a bore man, c-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp npg1 n1, c-acp dt n2 vdd, r-crq vvd np1 cc-acp p-acp dt j n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 273
1594 & so conceaued no otherwyse of the eatynge of his fleshe, then of commen meate bought in ye shambles. & so conceived no otherwise of the eating of his Flesh, then of come meat bought in you shambles. cc av vvd dx av pp-f dt vvg pp-f po31 n1, av pp-f j n1 vvn p-acp pn22 n2. (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 273
1595 Thys sense that S. Chrysostome wrytynge vpon the. v. of John, and S. Augustyne wrytynge vpon the same Chapter. This sense that S. Chrysostom writing upon thee. v. of John, and S. Augustine writing upon the same Chapter. d n1 cst np1 np1 vvg p-acp pno32. n1 pp-f np1, cc n1 np1 vvg p-acp dt d n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 273
1596 ¶ An other obiection is there, by occasyon that thys truth is not expressed in the commē crede, ¶ Whych obiection doth procede of an ignoraūce, ¶ an other objection is there, by occasion that this truth is not expressed in the come crede, ¶ Which objection does proceed of an ignorance, ¶ dt j-jn n1 vbz a-acp, p-acp n1 cst d n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp dt vvi fw-la, ¶ r-crq n1 vdz vvi pp-f dt n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 273
1597 & lacke of knowledge of the fyrst institution of yt crede. & lack of knowledge of the fyrst Institution of that crede. cc n1 pp-f n1 pp-f dt ord n1 pp-f pn31 fw-la. (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 273
1598 For in the primatyue churche, when men of all ages dyd sodenly turne from gentility, to the christian religion, For in the Primatyue Church, when men of all ages did suddenly turn from gentility, to the christian Religion, c-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1, c-crq n2 pp-f d n2 vdd av-j vvi p-acp n1, p-acp dt njp n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 273
1599 and yet then were not by and by, vpon suche there turne, admitted to anye sacrament, and yet then were not by and by, upon such there turn, admitted to any sacrament, cc av av vbdr xx p-acp cc a-acp, p-acp d pc-acp vvi, vvn p-acp d n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 273
1600 but fyrste were instructed in artycles, necessary for them to beleue, before they were baptised, thys common cread was taughte them, but First were instructed in Articles, necessary for them to believe, before they were baptised, this Common cread was taught them, cc-acp ord vbdr vvn p-acp n2, j p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi, c-acp pns32 vbdr j-vvn, d j n1 vbds vvn pno32, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 273
1601 and they were for that tyme called Catechumni, that is younglynges in Chrystes religion, and begynners admytted, and they were for that time called Catechumens, that is Younglings in Christ's Religion, and beginners admitted, cc pns32 vbdr p-acp d n1 vvn np1, cst vbz n2 p-acp npg1 n1, cc n2 vvn, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 273
1602 but to the fyrste principles of the chrystyan faythe, durynge whyche tyme they were not suffered, but to the First principles of the christian faith, during which time they were not suffered, cc-acp p-acp dt ord n2 pp-f dt njp n1, p-acp r-crq n1 pns32 vbdr xx vvn, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 273
1603 so muche as to be present at the masse, but after the gospel, were quyte excluded from the same, so much as to be present At the mass, but After the gospel, were quite excluded from the same, av av-d c-acp pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1, vbdr av vvn p-acp dt d, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 273
1604 as by the vndouted wrytynges of the auncient fathers in chrystes church maye most euidently appeare: as by the undoubted writings of the ancient Father's in Christ's Church may most evidently appear: c-acp p-acp dt j n2-vvg pp-f dt j-jn n2 p-acp npg1 n1 vmb av-ds av-j vvi: (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 273
1605 So that thys reason is fōd and to no purpose to say, that because it is not in the 〈 ◊ 〉 crede expresly set fourth, that in the sacrament of the aultare, is the very 〈 ◊ 〉 and bloude of our sauiour christ, So that this reason is found and to no purpose to say, that Because it is not in the 〈 ◊ 〉 crede expressly Set fourth, that in the sacrament of the altar, is the very 〈 ◊ 〉 and blood of our Saviour Christ, av cst d n1 vbz vvn cc p-acp dx n1 pc-acp vvi, cst c-acp pn31 vbz xx p-acp dt 〈 sy 〉 fw-la av-j vvd ord, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz dt j 〈 sy 〉 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 273
1606 therfore no christian man is boūd to beleue it so to be. Therefore no christian man is bound to believe it so to be. av dx njp n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi pn31 av pc-acp vbi. (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 273
1607 S. Chrysostome, and S. Augustyne hauyng occasion many tymes in 〈 ◊ 〉 sermones made by them, to speake of this Sacrament, S. Chrysostom, and S. Augustine having occasion many times in 〈 ◊ 〉 Sermons made by them, to speak of this Sacrament, np1 np1, cc n1 np1 vhg n1 av-d n2 p-acp 〈 sy 〉 n2 vvd p-acp pno32, pc-acp vvi pp-f d n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 273
1608 for asmuch as amōg theire audience were as wel youg lynges, not yet baptysed, as other fathfull, alreadye christened did vse oft tosay. for as as among their audience were as well Youg lings, not yet baptised, as other fathfull, already christened did use oft tosay. c-acp av c-acp p-acp po32 n1 vbdr a-acp av j n2, xx av j-vvn, c-acp j-jn j, av vvn vdd vvi av vvi. (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 273
1609 Quod 〈 ◊ 〉 norāt, yt is, which yt faithful, or they yt be alredy baptised know or such lyke thing, Quod 〈 ◊ 〉 norant, that is, which that faithful, or they that be already baptised know or such like thing, fw-la 〈 sy 〉 vvb, pn31 vbz, r-crq pn31 j, cc pns32 pn31 vbi av j-vvn vvb cc d av-j n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 273
1610 and would not then expreslye declare the trueth, touchyng the sacramente of the aultare, for that it was not the maner to reueyle suche misteries to those yonglinges: and would not then expressly declare the truth, touching the sacrament of the altar, for that it was not the manner to reveil such Mysteres to those Younglings: cc vmd xx av av-j vvi dt n1, j-vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp cst pn31 vbds xx dt n1 pc-acp vvb d n2 p-acp d n2: (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 274
1611 but to them was in general, as sufficient for saluation, prescribed in that common crede, that they should beleue the catholike churche: but to them was in general, as sufficient for salvation, prescribed in that Common crede, that they should believe the catholic Church: cc-acp p-acp pno32 vbds p-acp n1, c-acp j c-acp n1, vvn p-acp d j fw-la, cst pns32 vmd vvi dt jp n1: (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 274
1612 which not onely was sufficient thā for thē, beleuynge the othere artycles of there crede, which not only was sufficient than for them, believing the other Articles of there crede, r-crq xx av-j vbds j av p-acp pno32, vvg dt j-jn n2 pp-f po32 fw-la, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 274
1613 but is sufficient at thys present also for vs, cōfirminge oure selues in all poyntes to the common belefe of the catholke church, whyche is the surest pyller that men maye lene vnto, be they learned, but is sufficient At this present also for us, confirming our selves in all points to the Common belief of the catholke Church, which is the Surest pyller that men may lene unto, be they learned, cc-acp vbz j p-acp d n1 av p-acp pno12, vvg po12 n2 p-acp d n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 n1, r-crq vbz dt js n1 cst n2 vmb av-j p-acp, vbb pns32 j, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 274
1614 or vulearned, and such a pyller, as who that most strongly cleueth to. is in most assured state of euerlastyng lyfe. or vulearned, and such a pyller, as who that most strongly cleueth to. is in most assured state of everlasting life. cc j, cc d dt n1, p-acp r-crq cst av-ds av-j vvz p-acp. vbz p-acp ds j-vvn n1 pp-f j n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 274
1615 ¶ There are othere obiectyons vpon. iii. ¶ There Are other objections upon. iii. ¶ a-acp vbr j-jn n2 p-acp. crd. (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 274
1616 partyculer artycles of our crede whyche are, that Christ is ascended, and sytteth at the ryght hand of God the father, particular Articles of our crede which Are, that christ is ascended, and Sitteth At the right hand of God the father, j n2 pp-f po12 fw-la r-crq vbr, cst np1 vbz vvn, cc vvz p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 dt n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 274
1617 & from thense shall come to iudge the quicke and the deade. & from thence shall come to judge the quick and the dead. cc p-acp av vmb vvi pc-acp vvi dt j cc dt j. (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 274
1618 ¶ Whych articles yet being ryghtly vnderstanded, shoulde rather confyrme vs in the true catholyke belefe, of the presence of christes body in the sacrament of the aultare. ¶ Which Articles yet being rightly understanded, should rather confirm us in the true catholic belief, of the presence of Christ's body in the sacrament of the altar. ¶ r-crq n2 av vbg av-jn vvn, vmd av-c vvi pno12 p-acp dt j j-jn n1, pp-f dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 274
1619 For as it is aboue nature for a manes bodye to ascende, and aboue the worthynes of manes nature, to syt at the ryghte hande of God the father, that is, to be of equall power, For as it is above nature for a manes body to ascend, and above the worthiness of manes nature, to fit At the right hand of God the father, that is, to be of equal power, p-acp c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 n1 pc-acp vvi, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f fw-la n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 dt n1, cst vbz, pc-acp vbi pp-f j-jn n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 274
1620 and glorie with God the father, and fynallye, as it is aboue the aucthoritie of mans nature, to gyue sentence of eternall deathe, and glory with God the father, and finally, as it is above the Authority of men nature, to gyve sentence of Eternal death, cc n1 p-acp np1 dt n1, cc av-j, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f ng1 n1, pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f j n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 274
1621 and lyfe, vpon all mankynde, and yet euerye good manne stedfastlye beleueth al these supernatural powers in Christ, touching hys manhed, and life, upon all mankind, and yet every good man steadfastly Believeth all these supernatural Powers in christ, touching his manhood, cc n1, p-acp d n1, cc av d j n1 av-j vvz d d j n2 p-acp np1, vvg po31 n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 274
1622 bycause he is both God and man, and to god nothyng is impossible, euen so shuld we with like belefe, knowinge that Christ is omnipotent, credite all othere thinges done, Because he is both God and man, and to god nothing is impossible, even so should we with like belief, knowing that christ is omnipotent, credit all other things done, c-acp pns31 vbz d np1 cc n1, cc p-acp n1 pix vbz j, av av vmd pns12 p-acp j n1, vvg cst np1 vbz j, n1 d j-jn n2 vdn, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 274
1623 or spoken by Chryst, and be moost certen, that how so euer they seme in apearaunce to our reason, or spoken by Christ, and be most certain, that how so ever they seem in apearaunce to our reason, cc vvn p-acp np1, cc vbi av-ds j, cst c-crq av av pns32 vvb p-acp n1 p-acp po12 n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 274
1624 yet in very dede they agree, and stand ryghte well with those foresayd. iii. yet in very deed they agree, and stand right well with those foresaid. iii. av p-acp j n1 pns32 vvb, cc vvb av-jn av p-acp d j-vvn. crd. (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 274
1625 articles of our crede, & that though we cannot by oure wittes conceaue, howe Chryst is ascended, Articles of our crede, & that though we cannot by our wits conceive, how Christ is ascended, n2 pp-f po12 fw-la, cc cst cs pns12 vmbx p-acp po12 n2 vvi, c-crq np1 vbz vvn, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 274
1626 and is neuertheles in the Sacra ment also, yet they must nedes be bothe beleued, and is nevertheless in the Sacra meant also, yet they must needs be both believed, cc vbz av p-acp dt fw-la vvd av, av pns32 vmb av vbi d vvn, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 274
1627 bycause gods worde doth affyrme them bothe, and the catholyke churche dothe beleue them bothe, whyche churche hath alwayes taught that Chryst is in heauen, in the visyble fourme of a man, Because God's word does affirm them both, and the catholic Church doth believe them both, which Church hath always taught that Christ is in heaven, in the visible Form of a man, c-acp n2 n1 vdz vvb pno32 d, cc dt j-jn n1 vdz vvi pno32 d, r-crq n1 vhz av vvn cst np1 vbz p-acp n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 274
1628 and in the sacrament, vnder the 〈 ◊ 〉 fourmes of bread and wine, hys wysdome so ordeyning, that wyth oure hartes we woulde beholde hys golry, and in the sacrament, under the 〈 ◊ 〉 forms of bred and wine, his Wisdom so ordaining, that with our hearts we would behold his golry, cc p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt 〈 sy 〉 n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, po31 n1 av vvg, cst p-acp po12 n2 pns12 vmd vvi po31 n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 274
1629 as he syttethe in, heauen, at the ryghte hande of the father, and wythall should fede on hys very body in the sacrament, to re ceaue the more grace, as he syttethe in, heaven, At the right hand of the father, and withal should fede on his very body in the sacrament, to re ceaue the more grace, c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp, n1, p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av vmd vvi p-acp po31 j n1 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp zz vvi dt av-dc n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 274
1630 and there vpon so to be gouerned wyth hys spirite, that hereafter we also myghte be partakers of the lyke glory in heauen. and there upon so to be governed with his Spirit, that hereafter we also might be partakers of the like glory in heaven. cc a-acp p-acp av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1, cst av pns12 av vmd vbi n2 pp-f dt av-j n1 p-acp n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 104 Image 274
1631 And albeit these solutyons myghte suffise, and instructe sufficientlye the vnlearned people, to aunswere, bothe to these, And albeit these Solutions might suffice, and instruct sufficiently the unlearned people, to answer, both to these, cc cs d n2 vmd vvi, cc vvi av-j dt j n1, pc-acp vvi, av-d p-acp d, (17) homily (DIV1) 105 Image 274
1632 and all othere common 〈 ◊ 〉, made agaynste the Sacramente of the Aultare, troublynge moche the heades of the symple people, by there folye, in crediting euyll, and all other Common 〈 ◊ 〉, made against the Sacrament of the Altar, troubling much the Heads of the simple people, by there folly, in crediting evil, cc d j-jn j 〈 sy 〉, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg d dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, p-acp a-acp n1, p-acp vvg n-jn, (17) homily (DIV1) 105 Image 274
1633 and per nicious schole maysters, to theyr destructyon, wher giuing credite to the catholyke churche, they myght auoyde all 〈 ◊ 〉, and per nicious school masters, to their destruction, where giving credit to the catholic Church, they might avoid all 〈 ◊ 〉, cc fw-la j n1 n2, p-acp po32 n1, c-crq vvg n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, pns32 vmd vvi d 〈 sy 〉, (17) homily (DIV1) 105 Image 274
1634 and meryte a great deale, yet to open further the 〈 ◊ 〉, and noughtines of the heretique teachers, in our tyme, and merit a great deal, yet to open further the 〈 ◊ 〉, and naughtiness of the heretic Teachers, in our time, cc vvi dt j n1, av pc-acp vvi av-jc dt 〈 sy 〉, cc n1 pp-f dt n1 n2, p-acp po12 n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 105 Image 274
1635 and howe glad, & willinge they are to 〈 ◊ 〉 the symplicitie of the vnlerned people, ye shall haue here added, some moo obiections, and how glad, & willing they Are to 〈 ◊ 〉 the symplicitie of the unlearned people, you shall have Here added, Some moo objections, cc c-crq j, cc j pns32 vbr pc-acp 〈 sy 〉 dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, pn22 vmb vhi av vvn, d av n2, (17) homily (DIV1) 105 Image 275
1636 and solutions geuē to them, to thys ende that if the sayde symple people haue bene infected with the sayd obiections, and Solutions given to them, to this end that if the said simple people have be infected with the said objections, cc n2 vvn p-acp pno32, p-acp d n1 cst cs dt j-vvn j n1 vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n2, (17) homily (DIV1) 105 Image 275
1637 or such lyke, they maye be wel satisfied in their conscience, & therevpon adhere vnto the catholyke faythe, maynteyned, or such like, they may be well satisfied in their conscience, & thereupon adhere unto the catholic faith, maintained, cc d av-j, pns32 vmb vbi av vvn p-acp po32 n1, cc av vvb p-acp dt j-jn n1, vvd, (17) homily (DIV1) 105 Image 275
1638 and obserued in the catholique churche, out of whych, there is no saluation. and observed in the catholic Church, out of which, there is no salvation. cc vvn p-acp dt jp n1, av pp-f r-crq, pc-acp vbz dx n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 105 Image 275
1639 And to prorede herein, this is one othere common obiection that much troubleth the ig noraunt people, it is to wite. And to prorede herein, this is one other Common objection that much Troubles the ig noraunt people, it is to wite. cc pc-acp vvi av, d vbz pi j-jn j n1 cst d vvz dt j j n1, pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi. (17) homily (DIV1) 105 Image 275
1640 ¶ How can yt bodi and bloude, of our Sauioure Chryst, be in the blessed sacrament of the aultar, seing that not only euyll men do many tymes receue the same, ¶ How can that body and blood, of our Saviour Christ, be in the blessed sacrament of the altar, sing that not only evil men do many times receive the same, ¶ uh-crq vmb pn31 n1 cc n1, pp-f po12 n1 np1, vbb p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg cst xx av-j n-jn n2 vdb d n2 vvb dt d, (17) homily (DIV1) 105 Image 275
1641 but fyre also maye consume it, and other like chaunces may happen vn to it? ¶ For 〈 ◊ 〉 to whyche obiectiō, it is fyrst & principally to be sayd, that this obiection procedethe of a vayne curiositie of them whyche rather delyte, fondly to talke of thys high mystery, theu to prepare themselues to receaue the same accordyngly. but fire also may consume it, and other like chances may happen vn to it? ¶ For 〈 ◊ 〉 to which objection, it is fyrst & principally to be said, that this objection procedethe of a vain curiosity of them which rather delight, fondly to talk of this high mystery, theu to prepare themselves to receive the same accordingly. cc-acp n1 av vmb vvi pn31, cc j-jn j n2 vmb vvi zz p-acp pn31? ¶ c-acp 〈 sy 〉 pc-acp r-crq n1, pn31 vbz ord cc av-jn pc-acp vbi vvn, cst d n1 vvz pp-f dt j n1 pp-f pno32 r-crq av-c vvb, av-j pc-acp vvi pp-f d j n1, av pc-acp vvi px32 pc-acp vvi dt d av-vvg. (17) homily (DIV1) 105 Image 275
1642 Sure we are that our Sauiour Chryste is nowe man incorruptible, and impassible. Sure we Are that our Saviour Christ is now man incorruptible, and impassable. j pns12 vbr d po12 n1 np1 vbz av n1 j, cc j. (17) homily (DIV1) 105 Image 275
1643 & nether by fyre, nor by ought els, can suffer violence, and therefore where it pleaseth hym of hys tender mercy and goodnes, & neither by fire, nor by ought Else, can suffer violence, and Therefore where it Pleases him of his tender mercy and Goodness, cc j p-acp n1, ccx p-acp pi av, vmb vvi n1, cc av c-crq pn31 vvz pno31 pp-f po31 j n1 cc n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 105 Image 275
1644 & for our great comforte and soule helth, by hys omnipotent word, to tourne the substaunce of breade and wyne, into hys most prerious body and bloud, in the sacramente of the aultare, & for our great Comfort and soul health, by his omnipotent word, to turn the substance of bread and wine, into his most prerious body and blood, in the sacrament of the altar, cc p-acp po12 j n1 cc n1 n1, p-acp po31 j n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, p-acp po31 av-ds j n1 cc n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 105 Image 275
1645 and yet so to make thys turne that neuerthelesse he sufferethe the fourmes & sensible qualities of the breade and wine to remaine in there nature, and yet so to make this turn that nevertheless he suffereth the forms & sensible qualities of the bread and wine to remain in there nature, cc av av pc-acp vvi d n1 cst av pns31 vvz dt n2 cc j n2 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp a-acp n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 105 Image 275
1646 as they were before the consecratyon, it is to be vnderstauded, that the vyolence or force that is, as they were before the consecration, it is to be vnderstauded, that the violence or force that is, c-acp pns32 vbdr p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst dt n1 cc n1 cst vbz, (17) homily (DIV1) 105 Image 275
1647 or in ye be 〈 ◊ 〉 to thys sacramente, is done onely to the fourmes, or in you be 〈 ◊ 〉 to this sacrament, is done only to the forms, cc p-acp pn22 vbb 〈 sy 〉 pc-acp d n1, vbz vdn av-j p-acp dt n2, (17) homily (DIV1) 105 Image 275
1648 and qualities sensible, which in dede are subiecte to passibilite, & corruption, but in no wise, to the vncorruptible bodi & bloud of oure sauiour Chryst, vnder them conteyned. and qualities sensible, which in deed Are Subject to passibilite, & corruption, but in no wise, to the uncorruptible body & blood of our Saviour Christ, under them contained. cc n2 j, r-crq p-acp n1 vbr j-jn p-acp n1, cc n1, cc-acp p-acp dx j, p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1, p-acp pno32 vvn. (17) homily (DIV1) 105 Image 275
1649 Doo we not read, I pray you in the fourthe of Mathew, how that our sauyour suffered the deuyll, to take hym, Doo we not read, I pray you in the Fourth of Matthew, how that our Saviour suffered the Devil, to take him, np1 pns12 xx vvi, pns11 vvb pn22 p-acp dt ord pp-f np1, c-crq d po12 n1 vvd dt n1, pc-acp vvi pno31, (17) homily (DIV1) 106 Image 275
1650 and carye hym vp into the pynacle of the temple, & afterward to the toppe of an high mountayne, and carry him up into the pynacle of the temple, & afterwards to the top of an high mountain, cc vvi pno31 a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 106 Image 275
1651 and yet who doth not know that he suffered no vilany therby at al? The sonne beames also many tymes, do shyne on thynges impure, and yet who does not know that he suffered no villainy thereby At all? The son beams also many times, do shine on things impure, cc av q-crq vdz xx vvi cst pns31 vvd dx n1 av p-acp d? dt n1 vvz av d n2, vdb vvi p-acp n2 j, (17) homily (DIV1) 106 Image 275
1652 & vncleane, yet are they no whit thereby defyled. & unclean, yet Are they not whit thereby defiled. cc j, av vbr pns32 xx n1 av vvn. (17) homily (DIV1) 106 Image 275
1653 The bodye of mā is with a greter vnion ioyned to the soule, then are the fourmes of bread and wine, to the body and bloude of our sauionr Chryst, in the Sacrament of the aultar, The body of man is with a greater Union joined to the soul, then Are the forms of bred and wine, to the body and blood of our Saviour Christ, in the Sacrament of the altar, dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz p-acp dt jc n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, av vbr dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 106 Image 275
1654 and yet we know that 〈 ◊ 〉, putrifaction, and other such lyke thynges chauncynge to our body, the soule hath in it no suche passion, for that it is immortall. and yet we know that 〈 ◊ 〉, putrefaction, and other such like things chancing to our body, the soul hath in it not such passion, for that it is immortal. cc av pns12 vvb cst 〈 sy 〉, n1, cc j-jn d av-j n2 vvg p-acp po12 n1, dt n1 vhz p-acp pn31 xx d n1, c-acp cst pn31 vbz j. (17) homily (DIV1) 106 Image 275
1655 The very Godhed of oure sauiour Chryst, was in vnitie of personne, vnited to hys manhod, The very Godhead of our Saviour Christ, was in unity of person, united to his manhood, dt j n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1, vbds p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vvn p-acp po31 n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 106 Image 275
1656 & yet none of the passiōs, paines, or griefes which he sustayned in hys manhod, broughte vyolence, alteration, or chaunge to hys godhed. & yet none of the passion, pains, or griefs which he sustained in his manhood, brought violence, alteration, or change to his godhead. cc av pix pp-f dt n2, n2, cc n2 r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n1, vvn n1, n1, cc vvi p-acp po31 n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 106 Image 275
1657 For the godhed is in alterable, & vnpossible. For the godhead is in alterable, & unpossible. p-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp j, cc j-u. (17) homily (DIV1) 106 Image 275
1658 The simplicity of Chrysten people, in the primatyue churche, was suche that they beleuynge mooste certenly the body and bloud of our sauiour Chryste to be in the sacrament of the aulter, vnder the fourmes of bread and wine, dyd without al curious talke of the fourmes, The simplicity of Christen people, in the Primatyue Church, was such that they believing most Certainly the body and blood of our Saviour Christ to be in the sacrament of the alter, under the forms of bred and wine, did without all curious talk of the forms, dt n1 pp-f jp n1, p-acp dt j-jn n1, vbds d cst pns32 vvg av-ds av-j dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, vdd p-acp d j n1 pp-f dt n2, (17) homily (DIV1) 106 Image 275
1659 & accidentes, bende thē selues to be 〈 ◊ 〉 at masse where in the myghtye woorke of consecratyon is wrought bi god, & accidents, bend them selves to be 〈 ◊ 〉 At mass where in the mighty work of consecration is wrought by god, cc n2, vvi pno32 n2 pc-acp vbi 〈 sy 〉 p-acp n1 c-crq p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 106 Image 276
1660 and wherin our sauiour Christ also is, in fourmes of bread and wyne, offered vp to the heuenly father, by the preist, and wherein our Saviour christ also is, in forms of bred and wine, offered up to the heavenly father, by the priest, cc c-crq po12 n1 np1 av vbz, p-acp n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, vvd a-acp p-acp dt j n1, p-acp dt n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 106 Image 276
1661 for the soner obteinyng of mercy, and fauoure towardes vs, and the sayde people beyng at masse, they wyth moost feruent deuotion, dyd praye, for the sooner obtaining of mercy, and favour towards us, and the said people being At mass, they with most fervent devotion, did pray, p-acp dt av-c vvg pp-f n1, cc n1 p-acp pno12, cc dt j-vvn n1 vbg p-acp n1, pns32 p-acp av-ds j n1, vdd vvi, (17) homily (DIV1) 106 Image 276
1662 and did honour, the blessed sacrament of the aulter, the body and bloude of our sauiour Christe: and did honour, the blessed sacrament of the alter, the body and blood of our Saviour Christ: cc vdd vvi, dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1: (17) homily (DIV1) 106 Image 276
1663 and besydes this they dyd oftentimes, wyth feare and tremblynge, prepare them selues to the worthy teceyte therof, and besides this they did oftentimes, with Fear and trembling, prepare them selves to the worthy teceyte thereof, cc p-acp d pns32 vdd av, p-acp n1 cc j-vvg, vvb pno32 n2 p-acp dt j n1 av, (17) homily (DIV1) 106 Image 276
1664 and by suche theyr godly behauiour, they dyd purchase to them selues greate aboundaunce of grace, wher we by the cōtrary, and by such their godly behaviour, they did purchase to them selves great abundance of grace, where we by the contrary, cc p-acp d po32 j n1, pns32 vdd vvi p-acp pno32 n2 j n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pns12 p-acp dt n-jn, (17) homily (DIV1) 106 Image 276
1665 and moost vnchristian behauiour, prouoke gods wrath dayly, more and more, vpon our selues, and yt whole realme. and most unchristian behaviour, provoke God's wrath daily, more and more, upon our selves, and that Whole realm. cc av-ds j n1, vvb n2 n1 av-j, av-dc cc av-dc, p-acp po12 n2, cc pn31 j-jn n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 106 Image 276
1666 For nothyng 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 God to auengeaunce, then the presumption of such as 〈 ◊ 〉 curiously enter into hys hidden secretes, For nothing 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 God to avengeance, then the presumption of such as 〈 ◊ 〉 curiously enter into his hidden secrets, p-acp pix 〈 sy sy 〉 uh-np p-acp n1, cs dt n1 pp-f d c-acp 〈 sy 〉 av-j vvi p-acp po31 j-vvn n2-jn, (17) homily (DIV1) 106 Image 276
1667 and thervpon doo contempne all that, whyche by theyr feble wyttes, they are not able to vnderstande. and thereupon do contemn all that, which by their feeble wits, they Are not able to understand. cc av vdi vvb d d, r-crq p-acp po32 j n2, pns32 vbr xx j pc-acp vvi. (17) homily (DIV1) 106 Image 276
1668 ¶ Another obiection is of the woordes of our sauiour, in the. vi. of Iohn, where ne sayeth. ¶ another objection is of the words of our Saviour, in thee. vi. of John, where ne Saith. ¶ j-jn n1 vbz pp-f dt n2 pp-f po12 n1, p-acp pno32. fw-la. pp-f np1, c-crq ccx vvz. (17) homily (DIV1) 107 Image 276
1669 Qui 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 earnem et bibit 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 habet vitam eternam That is to saye. Qui 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 earnem et bibit 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 habet vitam eternam That is to say. fw-la 〈 sy 〉 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-fr fw-la 〈 sy sy 〉 fw-la fw-la fw-la cst vbz pc-acp vvi. (17) homily (DIV1) 107 Image 276
1670 He that eateth my fleshe, and drinketh my bloude, hathe euerlastynge lyfe. He that Eateth my Flesh, and Drinketh my blood, hath everlasting life. pns31 cst vvz po11 n1, cc vvz po11 n1, vhz j n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 107 Image 276
1671 Uppon these wordes they gather, that ii in the sacrament of the aulter, be really the body and bloude of our sauionre Christ, Upon these words they gather, that ii in the sacrament of the alter, be really the body and blood of our sauionre christ, p-acp d n2 pns32 vvb, cst crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbb av-j dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 vvn np1, (17) homily (DIV1) 107 Image 276
1672 then whoso receueth the sacramēt must nedes enioy euerlasting lyfe. then whoso receueth the sacrament must needs enjoy everlasting life. cs r-crq vvz dt n1 vmb av vvi j n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 107 Image 276
1673 But the scripture witnesseth, that Iudas receaued it, and 〈 ◊ 〉 Paule in the. xi. of his fyrste Epistle to the Corinthians saieth, that. But the scripture Witnesseth, that Iudas received it, and 〈 ◊ 〉 Paul in thee. xi. of his First Epistle to the Corinthians Saith, that. p-acp dt n1 vvz, cst np1 vvd pn31, cc 〈 sy 〉 np1 p-acp pno32. crd. pp-f po31 ord n1 p-acp dt njp2 vvz, d. (17) homily (DIV1) 107 Image 276
1674 Whoso receueth the sacrament vnworthely, receaueth it to hys dampnation. Whoso receueth the sacrament unworthily, receiveth it to his damnation. r-crq vvz dt n1 av-j, vvz pn31 p-acp po31 n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 107 Image 276
1675 ¶ To this obiectiō, it is to be aūswered, that many sentences of scripture, are to be vnderstande, wyth a certayne restraynte, ¶ To this objection, it is to be answered, that many sentences of scripture, Are to be understand, with a certain restraynte, ¶ pc-acp d n1, pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvd, cst d n2 pp-f n1, vbr pc-acp vbi vvi, p-acp dt j n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 108 Image 276
1676 or limittation, 〈 ◊ 〉 for example the scripture sayeth, Qui credit in me habit vitam eternam. That is to say. or limitation, 〈 ◊ 〉 for Exampl the scripture Saith, Qui credit in me habit vitam eternam. That is to say. cc n1, 〈 sy 〉 c-acp n1 dt n1 vvz, fw-fr n1 p-acp pno11 n1 fw-la fw-la. cst vbz pc-acp vvi. (17) homily (DIV1) 108 Image 276
1677 He yt be leueth in me, hath euerasting lyfe. And in the fyrst Epistle of S. Iohn, & the fourthe chapter it is written. He that be leveth in me, hath euerasting life. And in the fyrst Epistle of S. John, & the Fourth chapter it is written. pns31 pn31 vbi vvz p-acp pno11, vhz j n1. cc p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f n1 np1, cc dt ord n1 pn31 vbz vvn. (17) homily (DIV1) 109 Image 276
1678 Quisquis confessus 〈 ◊ ◊ ◊ 〉 est filius dei, 〈 ◊ 〉 in 〈 ◊ 〉 et ipst in deo. Quisquis Confessus 〈 ◊ ◊ ◊ 〉 est filius dei, 〈 ◊ 〉 in 〈 ◊ 〉 et ipst in God. fw-la fw-fr 〈 sy sy sy 〉 fw-la fw-la fw-la, 〈 sy 〉 p-acp 〈 sy 〉 fw-fr vvn p-acp fw-la. (17) homily (DIV1) 109 Image 276
1679 That is to saye Who soeuer shall confesse, that Iesus is the sonne of God, in him dwelleth God, and he in God. That is to say Who soever shall confess, that Iesus is the son of God, in him dwells God, and he in God. cst vbz pc-acp vvi r-crq av vmb vvi, cst np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp pno31 vvz np1, cc pns31 p-acp np1. (17) homily (DIV1) 109 Image 276
1680 There haue bene, and are thousandes whyche beleue in Chryste, and that Chryste is the very sonne of God, There have be, and Are thousandes which believe in Christ, and that Christ is the very son of God, pc-acp vhi vbn, cc vbr crd r-crq vvb p-acp np1, cc cst np1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f np1, (17) homily (DIV1) 109 Image 276
1681 and yet shall not for all 〈 ◊ 〉 saued, but either for lacke of true 〈 ◊ 〉, in other arti cles of the chrystian religion, and yet shall not for all 〈 ◊ 〉 saved, but either for lack of true 〈 ◊ 〉, in other Arti cles of the christian Religion, cc av vmb xx p-acp d 〈 sy 〉 vvd, cc-acp d p-acp n1 pp-f j 〈 sy 〉, p-acp j-jn fw-la zz pp-f dt njp n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 109 Image 276
1682 or for lacke of good lyfe shalbe dampned. or for lack of good life shall dampened. cc p-acp n1 pp-f j n1 vmb|vbi vvn. (17) homily (DIV1) 109 Image 276
1683 This conditiō than is to be added to the forsayde sentences, yf in suche beleif a mā dye, This condition than is to be added to the forsayde sentences, if in such belief a man die, d n1 cs vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt zz n2, cs p-acp d n1 dt n1 vvi, (17) homily (DIV1) 109 Image 276
1684 and therewith is faythful, in the necessarye articles and out of state of all dedly sinne, he shall then with out any doute inherit the kyngdome of heauen. and therewith is faithful, in the necessary Articles and out of state of all deadly sin, he shall then with out any doubt inherit the Kingdom of heaven. cc av vbz j, p-acp dt j n2 cc av pp-f n1 pp-f d j n1, pns31 vmb av p-acp av d n1 vvi dt n1 pp-f n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 109 Image 276
1685 So in thys present obiection, we muste make a lymitation, and say, that whoso eateth, and drynketh worthely &c. ¶ To the cōfirmation hereof. So in this present objection, we must make a lymitation, and say, that whoso Eateth, and Drinketh worthily etc. ¶ To the confirmation hereof. av p-acp d j n1, pns12 vmb vvi dt n1, cc vvi, cst r-crq vvz, cc vvz av-j av ¶ pc-acp dt n1 av. (17) homily (DIV1) 110 Image 276
1686 Sainct Augustine saieth, in his eleuēth sermō. Saint Augustine Saith, in his eleuēth sermon. n1 np1 vvz, p-acp po31 ord n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 110 Image 276
1687 Deverbis domini. 〈 ◊ 〉 Profecto est quidam modus mandueandi illam 〈 ◊ 〉 quomodo qui 〈 ◊ 〉, in Christo manet, & Christus in eo. Deverbis domini. 〈 ◊ 〉 Profecto est quidam modus mandueandi Illam 〈 ◊ 〉 quomodo qui 〈 ◊ 〉, in Christ manet, & Christus in eo. fw-la fw-la. 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-fr 〈 sy 〉, p-acp fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la p-acp fw-la. (17) homily (DIV1) 110 Image 276
1688 Noner go 〈 ◊ 〉 modo quisquam mauducauerit carnem Christi, 〈 ◊ 〉 biberit 〈 ◊ 〉 Christi, 〈 ◊ 〉 in Christo, et in illo Christus, sed 〈 ◊ 〉 quodam modo 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 vtique ipse videbat 〈 ◊ 〉 ist a 〈 ◊ 〉. That is to saye. None go 〈 ◊ 〉 modo quisquam mauducauerit Carnem Christ, 〈 ◊ 〉 biberit 〈 ◊ 〉 Christ, 〈 ◊ 〉 in Christ, et in illo Christus, sed 〈 ◊ 〉 Quodam modo 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 Utique ipse videbat 〈 ◊ 〉 is't a 〈 ◊ 〉. That is to say. np1 vvb 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, 〈 sy 〉 fw-mi 〈 sy 〉 fw-la, 〈 sy 〉 p-acp fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la 〈 sy 〉 n1 fw-la 〈 sy 〉 〈 sy 〉 j fw-la fw-la 〈 sy 〉 vbz|pn31 dt 〈 sy 〉. cst vbz pc-acp vvi. (17) homily (DIV1) 110 Image 277
1689 Uerely, there is a certayne maner of eatyng that fleshe, after whiche maner, he that shall haue eaten it, doth dwell in Christ, & Christe in hym. Verily, there is a certain manner of eating that Flesh, After which manner, he that shall have eaten it, does dwell in christ, & Christ in him. av-j, pc-acp vbz dt j n1 pp-f vvg d n1, p-acp r-crq n1, pns31 cst vmb vhi vvn pn31, vdz vvi p-acp np1, cc np1 p-acp pno31. (17) homily (DIV1) 110 Image 277
1690 Wherfore, not in what maner soeuer a man doeth eate Chrystes fleshe, and drinketh hys bloude, he dwelleth in Christe and Chryste in hym, Wherefore, not in what manner soever a man doth eat Christ's Flesh, and Drinketh his blood, he dwells in Christ and Christ in him, q-crq, xx p-acp r-crq n1 av dt n1 vdz vvi npg1 n1, cc vvz po31 n1, pns31 vvz p-acp np1 cc np1 p-acp pno31, (17) homily (DIV1) 110 Image 277
1691 but he that eateth, and drynketh after a certayne speciall maner, to which maner Chryst had respecte, but he that Eateth, and Drinketh After a certain special manner, to which manner Christ had respect, cc-acp pns31 cst vvz, cc vvz p-acp dt j j n1, p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vhd n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 110 Image 277
1692 when he spake 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 woordes. The same saincte Augustine in his fyrste boke. when he spoke 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 words. The same saint Augustine in his First book. c-crq pns31 vvd 〈 sy sy 〉 n2. dt d n1 np1 p-acp po31 ord n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 110 Image 277
1693 Contra Chrescouium gramaticū and the. xxiiii. Chapiter sayeth thus. Contra Chrescouium gramaticū and thee. xxiiii. Chapter Saith thus. fw-la fw-la fw-la cc pno32. crd. n1 vvz av. (17) homily (DIV1) 110 Image 277
1694 Quid de 〈 ◊ 〉 corpore et 〈 ◊ 〉 domini, unico 〈 ◊ 〉 pro 〈 ◊ 〉 nostra, quāuis ipse dominudicat 〈 ◊ ◊ ◊ 〉 hominis &c non 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 docet 〈 ◊ 〉 hoc perniciosum male 〈 ◊ 〉 fieri? That is to saye. Quid de 〈 ◊ 〉 corpore et 〈 ◊ 〉 domini, Unique 〈 ◊ 〉 Pro 〈 ◊ 〉 nostra, quāuis ipse dominudicat 〈 ◊ ◊ ◊ 〉 hominis etc. non 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 docet 〈 ◊ 〉 hoc Pernicious male 〈 ◊ 〉 fieri? That is to say. fw-la fw-fr 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-fr 〈 sy 〉 fw-la, fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la 〈 sy sy sy 〉 fw-la av fw-fr 〈 sy sy 〉 fw-la 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la n1 〈 sy 〉 fw-la? cst vbz pc-acp vvi. (17) homily (DIV1) 110 Image 277
1695 What of the very body and bloude of our sa uiour, the onely sacrifyce for oure saluation? thoughe there of our Lord doth saye, What of the very body and blood of our sa uiour, the only sacrifice for our salvation? though there of our Lord does say, q-crq pp-f dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 uh n1, dt j n1 p-acp po12 n1? cs a-acp pp-f po12 n1 vdz vvi, (17) homily (DIV1) 110 Image 277
1696 vnles ye eate yt fleshe of the sonne of man. &c. doeth not yt same Apostle (meanynge Paule) teache that it also is pernicious to them, that doo vse it not duely, and ryghtfully? unless you eat that Flesh of the son of man. etc. doth not that same Apostle (meaning Paul) teach that it also is pernicious to them, that do use it not duly, and rightfully? cs pn22 vvb pn31 n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1. av vdz xx pn31 d n1 (n1 np1) vvb cst pn31 av vbz j p-acp pno32, cst vdb vvi pn31 xx av-jn, cc av-j? (17) homily (DIV1) 110 Image 277
1697 ¶ An othere obiection there is also, and it is thys, Chryst. (Iohn. x. and. xv.) doth saye, I am a dore I am a vyne, and 〈 ◊ 〉 Paule. (〈 ◊ 〉. ad. ¶ an other objection there is also, and it is this, Christ (John. x. and. xv.) does say, I am a door I am a vine, and 〈 ◊ 〉 Paul. (〈 ◊ 〉. ad. ¶ dt j-jn n1 a-acp vbz av, cc pn31 vbz d, np1 (np1. crd. cc. crd.) vdz vvi, pns11 vbm dt n1 pns11 vbm dt n1, cc 〈 sy 〉 np1. (〈 sy 〉. fw-la. (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 277
1698 Cozi. x.) vseth suche lyke speache, whiche speache of Chryste, and of saint Paule, in those places, doth not import that Christ in euery dede, by that saying was a dore or a vyne, Cozi x.) uses such like speech, which speech of Christ, and of saint Paul, in those places, does not import that christ in every deed, by that saying was a door or a vine, np1 crd.) vvz d av-j n1, r-crq n1 pp-f np1, cc pp-f n1 np1, p-acp d n2, vdz xx vvi cst np1 p-acp d n1, p-acp d n-vvg vbds dt n1 cc dt n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 277
1699 or such lyke, but speakyng after that figuratyfe speache, or maner dyd meane that he was a fygure of a dore, of a 〈 ◊ 〉, or such like, but speaking After that figuratyfe speech, or manner did mean that he was a figure of a door, of a 〈 ◊ 〉, cc d av-j, cc-acp vvg p-acp d n1 n1, cc n1 vdd vvi cst pns31 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pp-f dt 〈 sy 〉, (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 277
1700 and such like, and that he had the propertie, of a doore, of a vyne, and such like, and that he had the property, of a door, of a vine, cc d av-j, cc cst pns31 vhd dt n1, pp-f dt n1, pp-f dt n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 277
1701 & so forthe Semblably (say they) when Chryst at his laste supper (takynge breade, and 〈 ◊ 〉 it) dyd saye. & so forth Semblably (say they) when Christ At his laste supper (taking bread, and 〈 ◊ 〉 it) did say. cc av av av-j (vvb pns32) q-crq np1 p-acp po31 ord n1 (vvg n1, cc 〈 sy 〉 pn31) vdd vvi. (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 277
1702 This is my body, And takyng the cuppe, & gaue thankes, did say, this is my bloud of the newe testament, &c, hys speache soo pronounced, This is my body, And taking the cup, & gave thanks, did say, this is my blood of the new Testament, etc., his speech so pronounced, d vbz po11 n1, cc vvg dt n1, cc vvd n2, vdd vvi, d vbz po11 n1 pp-f dt j n1, av, po31 n1 av vvn, (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 277
1703 and vttered, dyd not importe, that Chryst thereby doth make of the breade and wyne, hys body, and uttered, did not import, that Christ thereby does make of the bread and wine, his body, cc vvn, vdd xx vvi, cst np1 av vdz vvi pp-f dt n1 cc n1, po31 n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 277
1704 and bloud but eyther he ment, that the breade and wyne was sygnes, and tokens of hys body, and blood but either he meant, that the bread and wine was Signs, and tokens of his body, cc n1 p-acp d pns31 vvd, cst dt n1 cc n1 vbds n2, cc n2 pp-f po31 n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 277
1705 and bloude, or ells that they should be 〈 ◊ 〉 of hys body, and bloud 〈 ◊ 〉 not his very body, and blood, or Else that they should be 〈 ◊ 〉 of his body, and blood 〈 ◊ 〉 not his very body, cc n1, cc av cst pns32 vmd vbi 〈 sy 〉 pp-f po31 n1, cc n1 〈 sy 〉 xx po31 j n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 277
1706 and bloude in dede, and con sequently therefore, they saye, that in the sacrament of the aultare, there is neyther the body, and blood in deed, and con sequently Therefore, they say, that in the sacrament of the altar, there is neither the body, cc n1 p-acp n1, cc vvb av-j av, pns32 vvb, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vbz dx dt n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 277
1707 nether the bloude of Chryst, but bare materiall bread & wyne beyng onely sygnes, tokens, and 〈 ◊ 〉 of christes body and bloud ther. neither the blood of Christ, but bore material bred & wine being only Signs, tokens, and 〈 ◊ 〉 of Christ's body and blood there. av-dx dt n1 pp-f np1, cc-acp vvd j-jn n1 cc n1 vbg av-j n2, n2, cc 〈 sy 〉 pp-f npg1 n1 cc n1 a-acp. (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 277
1708 ¶ For solutiō of this obiectiō thys may be sayd, that it is trouthe, that Christ and saynte Paule in the places before alleged, doo soo saye, ¶ For solution of this objection this may be said, that it is truth, that christ and faint Paul in the places before alleged, do so say, ¶ c-acp n1 pp-f d n1 d vmb vbi vvn, cst pn31 vbz n1, cst np1 cc n1 np1 p-acp dt n2 a-acp vvd, vdb av vvi, (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 277
1709 as is deduced in the 〈 ◊ 〉 of thys argumente, or obiection, and trouthe it is also that the speach of Chryst I am a dore, I am a vyne, &c. doth not importe that Chryste, by that speakynge was in very dede a dore, as is deduced in the 〈 ◊ 〉 of this argument, or objection, and truth it is also that the speech of Christ I am a door, I am a vine, etc. does not import that Christ, by that speaking was in very deed a door, c-acp vbz vvn p-acp dt 〈 sy 〉 pp-f d n1, cc n1, cc n1 pn31 vbz av cst dt n1 pp-f np1 pns11 vbm dt n1, pns11 vbm dt n1, av vdz xx vvi cst np1, p-acp d vvg vbds p-acp j n1 dt n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 277
1710 or a vyne, but that he was a fygure of a doore, and of a vyne, or a vine, but that he was a figure of a door, and of a vine, cc dt n1, cc-acp cst pns31 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f dt n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 277
1711 and had the 〈 ◊ 〉 of the dore, and of the vyne, But when it is sayde that the semblabe is of Chrystes woordes, Thys is my bodye, this is my bloud, that is neyther true, and had the 〈 ◊ 〉 of the door, and of the vine, But when it is said that the semblabe is of Christ's words, This is my body, this is my blood, that is neither true, cc vhd dt 〈 sy 〉 pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f dt n1, cc-acp c-crq pn31 vbz vvn cst dt n1 vbz pp-f npg1 n2, d vbz po11 n1, d vbz po11 n1, cst vbz dx j, (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 278
1712 nor doth folowe, either by the rules of reason, or of scrypture, for concernyng reson, either muste we reason, nor does follow, either by the rules of reason, or of scripture, for Concerning Reason's, either must we reason, ccx vdz vvi, av-d p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, cc pp-f n1, p-acp vvg ng1, d vmb pns12 vvi, (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 278
1713 and saye, that Chryst alwayes in hys speakynge dyd vse fygures, metaphores, and tropes, (whych to saye, is moost false, and say, that Christ always in his speaking did use figures, metaphors, and tropes, (which to say, is most false, cc vvi, cst np1 av p-acp po31 vvg vdd vvi n2, n2, cc n2, (r-crq pc-acp vvi, vbz av-ds j, (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 278
1714 as it appereth in the. xv. as it appeareth in thee. xv. c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp pno32. crd. (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 278
1715 of S. Iohn) eyther els we must saye, that Chryst dyd but onelye sometymes speke in fygures and not soo alwayes, whiche being true, of S. John) either Else we must say, that Christ did but only sometimes speak in figures and not so always, which being true, pp-f n1 np1) d av pns12 vmb vvi, cst np1 vdd p-acp av-j av vvb p-acp n2 cc xx av av, r-crq vbg j, (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 278
1716 and there fore to be graunted, it foloweth not in reason, that thoughe Chryst in the. v. and xv. of saynt Ihon. &c, dyd speake fyguratyfiye, that therfore, here in these woordes of Chryst. this is my body this is my bloude. and there before to be granted, it Followeth not in reason, that though Christ in thee. v. and xv. of saint John etc., did speak fyguratyfiye, that Therefore, Here in these words of Christ this is my body this is my blood. cc a-acp p-acp pc-acp vbi vvn, pn31 vvz xx p-acp n1, cst cs np1 p-acp pno32. n1 cc crd. pp-f n1 np1 av, vdd vvi uh, cst av, av p-acp d n2 pp-f np1 d vbz po11 n1 d vbz po11 n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 278
1717 he dyd also speake fyguratyfly, wherefore let these sely soules, that haue bene seduced by thys kynde of argumentes, aske theyr teachers, he did also speak fyguratyfly, Wherefore let these sely Souls, that have be seduced by this kind of Arguments, ask their Teachers, pns31 vdd av vvi av-jn, q-crq vvb d av-j n2, cst vhb vbn vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f n2, vvb po32 n2, (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 278
1718 whether they can mayntayne, and defende thys theyr owne argumēt, with soo feble a consequent, whither they can maintain, and defend this their own argument, with so feeble a consequent, cs pns32 vmb vvi, cc vvi d po32 d n1, p-acp av j dt j, (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 278
1719 or noo And yf they can not, then tell thē yt they be very 〈 ◊ 〉 lettes in dede, or no And if they can not, then tell them that they be very 〈 ◊ 〉 lets in deed, cc uh-dx cc cs pns32 vmb xx, av vvb pno32 pn31 pns32 vbb av 〈 sy 〉 vvz p-acp n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 278
1720 and as for the rule of scryptures, that is of the circūstaunce of yt letter, and 〈 ◊ 〉 other places of scripture, 〈 ◊ 〉 wt the same, to gather therof yt very meaning of the thing, and as for the Rule of Scriptures, that is of the circumstance of that Letter, and 〈 ◊ 〉 other places of scripture, 〈 ◊ 〉 with the same, to gather thereof that very meaning of the thing, cc c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cst vbz pp-f dt n1 pp-f pn31 n1, cc 〈 sy 〉 n-jn n2 pp-f n1, 〈 sy 〉 p-acp dt d, pc-acp vvi av pn31 av n1 pp-f dt n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 278
1721 an example, whereof we haue Iohan, ii. and. xvi. an Exampl, whereof we have John, ii. and. xvi. dt n1, c-crq pns12 vhi np1, crd. cc. crd. (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 278
1722 And here the vnlearned at to be taughte, that althoughe in the prophetes, and the histories of the olde testament, tropes, And Here the unlearned At to be taught, that although in the Prophets, and the histories of the old Testament, tropes, cc av dt j p-acp pc-acp vbi vvn, cst cs p-acp dt n2, cc dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, n2, (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 278
1723 and fygures are receyued, and allowed, forasmuche as by such tropes, and fygures, the thyng spoken, is more vehemently declared, and figures Are received, and allowed, forasmuch as by such tropes, and figures, the thing spoken, is more vehemently declared, cc n2 vbr vvn, cc vvn, av c-acp p-acp d n2, cc n2, dt n1 vvn, vbz av-dc av-j vvn, (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 278
1724 and set forth, yet (as the excel lent prelate, and notable great clerke, the Lord byshop of winchester, and Set forth, yet (as the excel lent prelate, and notable great clerk, the Lord bishop of winchester, cc vvd av, av (c-acp dt vvi vvd n1, cc j j n1, dt n1 n1 pp-f n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 278
1725 nowe most worthy Lord chaūcelet of England, in hys learned boke of confutaciō of heresies, against the sacrament of the aulter, doth prudētly aduertise vs, now most worthy Lord chauncelet of England, in his learned book of confutation of heresies, against the sacrament of the alter, does prudently advertise us, av av-ds j n1 n1 pp-f np1, p-acp po31 j n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vdz av-j vvi pno12, (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 278
1726 & clerly affirme) in ye doctrine & preceptes of the now militāt church, al thinges of our religion, & clearly affirm) in the Doctrine & Precepts of the now militant Church, all things of our Religion, cc av-j vvb) p-acp dt n1 cc n2 pp-f dt av j n1, d n2 pp-f po12 n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 278
1727 & fayth, ought to be taken simply, & plainely. & faith, ought to be taken simply, & plainly. cc n1, pi pc-acp vbi vvn av-j, cc av-j. (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 278
1728 And in very dede, if in the sacramēt of ye aulter were not ye true bodi of Christ, And in very deed, if in the sacrament of the alter were not you true body of christ, cc p-acp j n1, cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbdr xx pn22 j n1 pp-f np1, (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 278
1729 but a figure, & a significatiō onely of it, thā ye sacramēts of ye new testamēt shold haue nothing more but rather lesse, thē ye sacra mēts of ye old testamēt had, which is against ye catholyke doctrine of the churche, but a figure, & a signification only of it, than you Sacraments of the new Testament should have nothing more but rather less, them the sacra ments of the old Testament had, which is against you catholic Doctrine of the Church, cc-acp dt n1, cc dt n1 av-j pp-f pn31, cs pn22 n2 pp-f dt j n1 vmd vhi pix av-dc p-acp av-c av-dc, pno32 dt fw-la n2 pp-f dt j n1 vhd, r-crq vbz p-acp pn22 j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 278
1730 & against al good reasō ¶ An other obiection is this, Christ at hys last supper, takyng the chalice, & against all good reason ¶ an other objection is this, christ At his last supper, taking the chalice, cc p-acp d j n1 ¶ dt j-jn n1 vbz d, np1 p-acp po31 ord n1, vvg dt n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 278
1731 or cup into hys handes, dyd after yt he had blessed it, saye. Thys cuppe is the newe testament, in my bloud. or cup into his hands, did After that he had blessed it, say. This cup is the new Testament, in my blood. cc n1 p-acp po31 n2, vdd p-acp pn31 pns31 vhd vvn pn31, vvb. d n1 vbz dt j n1, p-acp po11 n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 278
1732 And seing these woordes must nedes, as they say be taken fyguratiuely, inasmuch as the very material cup it selfe, was neyther the newe testamente, And sing these words must needs, as they say be taken fyguratiuely, inasmuch as the very material cup it self, was neither the new Testament, np1 vvg d n2 vmb av, c-acp pns32 vvb vbi vvn av-j, av c-acp dt j j-jn n1 pn31 n1, vbds av-dx av j n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 278
1733 ne yet the bloude of Christ, therefore lykewyse, these wordes also whych Christ, takīg bread into his hādes, blessīg it, saying. This is my body. ne yet the blood of christ, Therefore likewise, these words also which christ, taking bred into his hands, blessing it, saying. This is my body. ccx av dt n1 pp-f np1, av av, d n2 av r-crq np1, vvg n1 p-acp po31 n2, vvg pn31, vvg. d vbz po11 n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 278
1734 must nedes be takē figuratiue ly. must needs be taken figurative lie. vmb av vbi vvn j vvi. (17) homily (DIV1) 111 Image 278
1735 ¶ For answer whervnto, we may say, as we did say before, to the same obiection, yt this argument is noughte, ¶ For answer whereunto, we may say, as we did say before, to the same objection, that this argument is nought, ¶ c-acp vvi c-crq, pns12 vmb vvi, c-acp pns12 vdd vvi a-acp, p-acp dt d n1, pn31 d n1 vbz pix, (17) homily (DIV1) 112 Image 278
1736 & very euyl framed, for though we dyd admit a figure to be herein ye cuppe, & very evil framed, for though we did admit a figure to be herein you cup, cc av j-jn vvn, c-acp cs pns12 vdd vvi dt n1 pc-acp vbi av pn22 n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 112 Image 278
1737 yet it foloweth not therby, yt we must nedes take ye other speche, touchīg ye body to be fyguratyue also, especially for yt in ye one spache, it is to wit, touchyng ye body, al the circūst āces of the texte, yet it Followeth not thereby, that we must needs take you other speech, touching the body to be fyguratyue also, especially for that in you one spache, it is to wit, touching the body, all the Circumstance ances of the text, av pn31 vvz xx av, pn31 pns12 vmb av vvi pn22 j-jn n1, vvg dt n1 pc-acp vbi j-jn av, av-j c-acp pn31 p-acp pn22 crd vvb, pn31 vbz p-acp n1, j-vvg dt n1, d dt vm2 n2 pp-f dt n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 112 Image 278
1738 & course of scripture, do enforce vs to take the speache, properlye wherein ye other speache touching the cup, al the circumstances of the texte, & course of scripture, do enforce us to take the speech, properly wherein the other speech touching the cup, all the Circumstances of the text, cc n1 pp-f n1, vdb vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi dt n1, av-j c-crq dt j-jn n1 vvg dt n1, d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 112 Image 278
1739 and course of scripture doth importe the contrarye. ¶ An other obiection is, that Chryste hath but one true natural body: and course of scripture does import the contrary. ¶ an other objection is, that Christ hath but one true natural body: cc n1 pp-f n1 vdz vvi dt n-jn. ¶ dt j-jn n1 vbz, cst np1 vhz p-acp crd j j n1: (17) homily (DIV1) 112 Image 278
1740 nowe (say they) one true natural body can not truely be but in one place, now (say they) one true natural body can not truly be but in one place, av (vvb pns32) crd j j n1 vmb xx av-j vbi p-acp p-acp crd n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 113 Image 279
1741 therefore say they, seyng Christes body, is truely in heauen, it can not be truely also in the sacrament of the aulter. Therefore say they, sing Christ's body, is truly in heaven, it can not be truly also in the sacrament of the alter. av vvb pns32, vvb npg1 n1, vbz av-j p-acp n1, pn31 vmb xx vbi av-j av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 113 Image 279
1742 ¶ For aunswere whereunto maye be sayde, that in dede it is true, that Christ hathe but one true naturall body, ¶ For answer whereunto may be said, that in deed it is true, that christ hath but one true natural body, ¶ c-acp vvi c-crq vmb vbi vvn, cst p-acp n1 pn31 vbz j, cst np1 vhz p-acp crd j j n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 114 Image 279
1743 and where they saye, that one true naturall body, can not be, but in one place, it is also true, and where they say, that one true natural body, can not be, but in one place, it is also true, cc c-crq pns32 vvb, cst crd j j n1, vmb xx vbi, cc-acp p-acp crd n1, pn31 vbz av j, (17) homily (DIV1) 114 Image 279
1744 after one, & the selfe same maner of beyng, but after diuerse maners of being, one body, maye be sondrye wher, After one, & the self same manner of being, but After diverse manners of being, one body, may be sundry where, c-acp pi, cc dt n1 d n1 pp-f vbg, cc-acp p-acp j n2 pp-f vbg, pi n1, vmb vbi j c-crq, (17) homily (DIV1) 114 Image 279
1745 yea, and at one tyme to, it is to wyt, in heauē, in the visible fourme, yea, and At one time to, it is to wit, in heaven, in the visible Form, uh, cc p-acp crd n1 p-acp, pn31 vbz p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp dt j n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 114 Image 279
1746 and maner of man, and in the sacrament of the aulter, vnder the forme and maner of breade and wyne, and manner of man, and in the sacrament of the alter, under the Form and manner of bread and wine, cc n1 pp-f n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 114 Image 279
1747 and in eueryche of them, really and truely to, in those respectes, God beyng therein the doer, who is omnipotent. and in eueryche of them, really and truly to, in those respects, God being therein the doer, who is omnipotent. cc p-acp j pp-f pno32, av-j cc av-j p-acp, p-acp d n2, np1 vbg av dt n1, r-crq vbz j. (17) homily (DIV1) 114 Image 279
1748 ¶ Ther is also another obiection, and that is thys, GOD can make man, but man cannot make God: ¶ There is also Another objection, and that is this, GOD can make man, but man cannot make God: ¶ a-acp vbz av j-jn n1, cc d vbz d, np1 vmb vvi n1, cc-acp n1 vmbx vvi np1: (17) homily (DIV1) 115 Image 279
1749 now say they, if the true bodye of Christe were, really, and in dede, in the sacrament of the aulter, now say they, if the true body of Christ were, really, and in deed, in the sacrament of the alter, av vvb pns32, cs dt j n1 pp-f np1 vbdr, av-j, cc p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 115 Image 279
1750 then the priest which is a man, should therby make God, but mā cannot make God, then the priest which is a man, should thereby make God, but man cannot make God, cs dt n1 r-crq vbz dt n1, vmd av vvi np1, cc-acp n1 vmbx vvi np1, (17) homily (DIV1) 115 Image 279
1751 therefore in the sacramēt of the aulter, ther is not the very true body of Christ ¶ For aunswere whervnto, is to be sayd, that this obiectiō procedeth of a great ignoraunce, Therefore in the sacrament of the alter, there is not the very true body of christ ¶ For answer whereunto, is to be said, that this objection Proceedeth of a great ignorance, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vbz xx dt j j n1 pp-f np1 ¶ c-acp vvi c-crq, vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst d n1 vvz pp-f dt j n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 115 Image 279
1752 for he that maketh this obiection, taketh that the priest saying masse, and pronouncing the woordes of cōsecracion doeth make God, where in very dede, the priest goeth aboute no suche thinges, for he that makes this objection, Takes that the priest saying mass, and pronouncing the words of consecration doth make God, where in very deed, the priest Goes about no such things, c-acp pns31 cst vvz d n1, vvz cst dt n1 vvg n1, cc vvg dt n2 pp-f n1 vdz vvi np1, c-crq p-acp j n1, dt n1 vvz p-acp dx d n2, (17) homily (DIV1) 115 Image 279
1753 and yf he dyd, nether be, ne yet god himselfe c•n make God, but the truth is that the preist being the minister of God, and if he did, neither be, ne yet god himself c•n make God, but the truth is that the priest being the minister of God, cc cs pns31 vdd, av-dx vbi, ccx av n1 px31 vmb vvi np1, cc-acp dt n1 vbz d dt n1 vbg dt n1 pp-f np1, (17) homily (DIV1) 115 Image 279
1754 and god beyng ther the worker with hys worde, by the preist pronounced there, is caused the very body of Chryst to be ther present, wher it was not ther before, and god being there the worker with his word, by the priest pronounced there, is caused the very body of Christ to be there present, where it was not there before, cc n1 vbg a-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt n1 vvd a-acp, vbz vvn dt j n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi a-acp j, c-crq pn31 vbds xx a-acp a-acp, (17) homily (DIV1) 115 Image 279
1755 & yet no new body ther made, but that bodye ther presente which lōg ago was borne of the Uyrgyn Mary, the same (I say) in substaunce, is there present onely vnder the formes of breade and wyne. & yet no new body there made, but that body there present which long ago was born of the Virgae Marry, the same (I say) in substance, is there present only under the forms of bread and wine. cc av dx j n1 a-acp vvn, cc-acp cst n1 pc-acp vvi r-crq av-j av vbds vvn pp-f dt n1 uh, dt d (pns11 vvb) p-acp n1, vbz pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1. (17) homily (DIV1) 115 Image 279
1756 ¶ An other obiection there is, and that is thys S. Luke, in the. xvii. ¶ an other objection there is, and that is this S. Lycia, in thee. xvii. ¶ dt j-jn n1 a-acp vbz, cc d vbz d n1 av, p-acp pno32. crd. (17) homily (DIV1) 116 Image 279
1757 chapiter of the actes, doeth testifye that S. Paule, beyng at athens, and in mars strete, chapter of the acts, doth testify that S. Paul, being At athens, and in mars street, n1 pp-f dt n2, vdz vvi d n1 np1, vbg p-acp n2-jn, cc p-acp vvz n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 116 Image 279
1758 before the councell there, dyd saye, amongest other wordes, that God doeth not dwell in temples made with handes, where vpon the 〈 ◊ 〉, vnlernedly doth gather, that seyng the material temple is made with handes, before the council there, did say, amongst other words, that God doth not dwell in Temples made with hands, where upon the 〈 ◊ 〉, unlearnedly does gather, that sing the material temple is made with hands, p-acp dt n1 a-acp, vdd vvi, p-acp j-jn n2, cst np1 vdz xx vvi p-acp n2 vvn p-acp n2, c-crq p-acp dt 〈 sy 〉, av-j vdz vvi, cst vvb dt j-jn n1 vbz vvn p-acp n2, (17) homily (DIV1) 116 Image 279
1759 and the sacrament of the aultar is in ye sayd materiall temple, it foloweth (say they) that the body and bloude of Chryste, can not be in it, and the sacrament of the altar is in you said material temple, it Followeth (say they) that the body and blood of Christ, can not be in it, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz p-acp pn22 vvd j-jn n1, pn31 vvz (vvb pns32) cst dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, vmb xx vbi p-acp pn31, (17) homily (DIV1) 116 Image 279
1760 because God doth not dwell in temples made with handes, And thys obiection hath bene soo muche iiked, Because God does not dwell in Temples made with hands, And this objection hath be so much iiked, c-acp np1 vdz xx vvi p-acp n2 vvn p-acp n2, cc d n1 vhz vbn av av-d vvn, (17) homily (DIV1) 116 Image 279
1761 and commended amongest the procedyng prechers abusing ye ignoraunt, yt they thought it ineuitable, & therfore abusyng the sayd people they caused it to be sette vp, and commended amongst the proceeding Preachers abusing you ignorant, that they Thought it inevitable, & Therefore abusing the said people they caused it to be Set up, cc vvd p-acp dt n-vvg n2 vvg pn22 j, pn31 pns32 vvd pn31 j, cc av vvg dt j-vvn n1 pns32 vvd pn31 pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp, (17) homily (DIV1) 116 Image 279
1762 and paynted for a gaye shew in the temples. and painted for a gay show in the Temples. cc vvn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n2. (17) homily (DIV1) 116 Image 279
1763 ¶ For aunswere whervnto, this is to be tolde you, yt ther is a great dyfference betwene beyng, ¶ For answer whereunto, this is to be told you, that there is a great difference between being, ¶ c-acp vvi c-crq, d vbz pc-acp vbi vvn pn22, pn31 pc-acp vbz dt j n1 p-acp vbg, (17) homily (DIV1) 117 Image 279
1764 & dwellyng in a place, for a greate manye of you, (I 〈 ◊ 〉 not) haue bene both in the 〈 ◊ 〉 syde, in Paules churche yarde, & Dwelling in a place, for a great many of you, (I 〈 ◊ 〉 not) have be both in the 〈 ◊ 〉 side, in Paul's Church yard, cc vvg p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt j d pp-f pn22, (pns11 〈 sy 〉 xx) vhb vbn av-d p-acp dt 〈 sy 〉 n1, p-acp npg1 n1 n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 117 Image 279
1765 yea and Paules churche to, wher ye haue not, with moost due reuerence, vsed and behaued your selues, yea and Paul's Church to, where you have not, with most due Reverence, used and behaved your selves, uh cc npg1 n1 p-acp, c-crq pn22 vhb xx, p-acp ds j-jn n1, vvn cc vvd po22 n2, (17) homily (DIV1) 117 Image 279
1766 and yet I am sure that ye dwell not there. In dede, God is properlye sayde to dwell in heauen, because he ther doth shew, and yet I am sure that you dwell not there. In deed, God is properly said to dwell in heaven, Because he there does show, cc av pns11 vbm j cst pn22 vvb xx a-acp. p-acp n1, np1 vbz av-j vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, c-acp pns31 a-acp vdz vvi, (17) homily (DIV1) 117 Image 280
1767 and manifest his great glorye, and in the hartcs of iust, and good peo ple, he is also sayd to dwell by grace, and manifest his great glory, and in the hartcs of just, and good peo ple, he is also said to dwell by grace, cc vvi po31 j n1, cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f j, cc j fw-la n1, pns31 vbz av vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 117 Image 280
1768 but as for other places, he is in them beyng, but not dwelling. but as for other places, he is in them being, but not Dwelling. cc-acp c-acp p-acp j-jn n2, pns31 vbz p-acp pno32 vbg, cc-acp xx vvg. (17) homily (DIV1) 117 Image 280
1769 And as concernyng the beyng of God in the sacrament of the aultare, forasinuch as there is the very substaunce of chrystes naturall, And as Concerning the being of God in the sacrament of the altar, forasinuch as there is the very substance of Christ's natural, cc c-acp vvg dt vbg pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, n1 c-acp pc-acp vbz dt j n1 pp-f npg1 j, (17) homily (DIV1) 117 Image 280
1770 and true body, and bloude, taken of the Uyrgyn Mary, and that the di uinitie is, in vnitie of persō, inseperably vnited, and true body, and blood, taken of the Virgae Marry, and that the Die uinitie is, in unity of person, inseparably united, cc j n1, cc n1, vvn pp-f dt n1 uh, cc cst dt zz n1 vbz, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, av-j vvn, (17) homily (DIV1) 117 Image 280
1771 and ioyned to the sayd bodye and bloude, therefore we must saye and beleue, that the godhed of Christ is in the sacramēt of the aultar, with his humanitie, in a very specyall sorte, and joined to the said body and blood, Therefore we must say and believe, that the godhead of christ is in the sacrament of the altar, with his humanity, in a very special sort, cc vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n1 cc n1, av pns12 vmb vvi cc vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt j j n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 117 Image 280
1772 and dothe not thereby dwell in the sayde sacramente, and soo this obiection is not worth a 〈 ◊ 〉 butten, and doth not thereby dwell in the said sacrament, and so this objection is not worth a 〈 ◊ 〉 butten, cc vdz xx av vvi p-acp dt j-vvn n1, cc av d n1 vbz xx j dt 〈 sy 〉 n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 117 Image 280
1773 for all the bragges that hath bene made of it. Other fond, and folishe obiections, ther are, which are not worthy to be answered vnto, for all the brags that hath be made of it. Other found, and foolish objections, there Are, which Are not worthy to be answered unto, p-acp d dt n2 cst vhz vbn vvn pp-f pn31. j-jn j, cc j n2, pc-acp vbr, r-crq vbr xx j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp, (17) homily (DIV1) 117 Image 280
1774 and therfore are not nedefull to be touched, exhortyng you therfore in Chryst, 〈 ◊ 〉, and Therefore Are not needful to be touched, exhorting you Therefore in Christ, 〈 ◊ 〉, cc av vbr xx j pc-acp vbi vvn, vvg pn22 av p-acp np1, 〈 sy 〉, (17) homily (DIV1) 118 Image 280
1775 and stedfastly, to beleue the doctrine of the 〈 ◊ 〉 church herein, and so shal you auoyde daunger, please God, profyt your selfe, and steadfastly, to believe the Doctrine of the 〈 ◊ 〉 Church herein, and so shall you avoid danger, please God, profit your self, cc av-j, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt 〈 sy 〉 n1 av, cc av vmb pn22 vvi n1, vvb np1, vvi po22 n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 118 Image 280
1776 and (lyuyng wel) come at the last to ioy euerlastyng, which graunt vnto vs the father, the sonne, and (living well) come At the last to joy everlasting, which grant unto us the father, the son, cc (vvg av) vvb p-acp dt ord pc-acp vvi j, r-crq vvb p-acp pno12 dt n1, dt n1, (17) homily (DIV1) 118 Image 280
1777 and the holy ghost, to whome be honoure and glory for euer. AMEN. and the holy ghost, to whom be honour and glory for ever. AMEN. cc dt j n1, p-acp ro-crq vbb n1 cc n1 p-acp av. uh-n. (17) homily (DIV1) 118 Image 280

Marginalia

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Note No. Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech
165 0 Psalme, cxix. Psalm, cxix. n1, crd.
169 0 Genes. i. Genesis. i. np1. sy.
184 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 2. 〈 ◊ 〉. 2. 〈 sy 〉. crd
190 0 Genesis. 1. Genesis. 1. n1. crd
193 0 Genesis. 2. Genesis. 2. n1. crd
213 0 Genesis. 〈 ◊ 〉. Genesis. 〈 ◊ 〉. n1. 〈 sy 〉.
224 0 Genes. 3. Genesis. 3. np1. crd
237 0 Peter. 5. Peter. 5. np1. crd
257 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 50 〈 ◊ 〉. 50 〈 sy 〉. crd
284 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 3. 〈 ◊ 〉. 3. 〈 sy 〉. crd
289 0 Gen. 18. Gen. 18. np1 crd
291 0 Iudith. 3 and 9. Iudith. 3 and 9. np1. crd cc crd
292 0 Iob. 13. Job 13. zz crd
292 1 Hiere. 6. 〈 ◊ 〉. 23. Hire. 6. 〈 ◊ 〉. 23. av. crd 〈 sy 〉. crd
295 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 7 〈 ◊ 〉. 7 〈 sy 〉. crd
300 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 11. 〈 ◊ 〉. 11. 〈 sy 〉. crd
304 0 Iob. 14. Job 14. zz crd
310 0 Gene. 5. and. 7. Gene. 5. and. 7. np1 crd cc. crd
310 1 Hiere. 22 Hire. 22 av. crd
315 0 Roma. 3. Roma. 3. fw-it. crd
318 0 Gala. 3. i. Gala. 3. i. np1 crd sy.
318 1 Roma, 〈 ◊ 〉 Roma, 〈 ◊ 〉 np1, 〈 sy 〉
319 0 Gala. 〈 ◊ 〉 Gala. 〈 ◊ 〉 np1 〈 sy 〉
323 0 Pro, 24. Pro, 24. fw-la, crd
325 0 Luce. i. Luce. i. np1 uh.
330 0 Iohn. i. and 〈 ◊ 〉 John. i. and 〈 ◊ 〉 np1. sy. cc 〈 sy 〉
333 0 Eccles. 7. Eccles. 7. np1 crd
334 0 Psal. 2 Psalm 2 np1 crd
337 0 Psal. 19. Psalm 19. np1 crd
341 0 Psal, 2. Psalm, 2. np1, crd
343 0 Math, 〈 ◊ 〉. Math, 〈 ◊ 〉. np1, 〈 sy 〉.
367 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 5, 〈 ◊ 〉. 5, 〈 sy 〉. crd,
370 0 Psal, 190 Psalm, 190 np1, crd
371 0 Luee. 〈 ◊ 〉 Luce 〈 ◊ 〉 np1 〈 sy 〉
374 0 Baruch, 〈 ◊ 〉 baruch, 〈 ◊ 〉 np1, 〈 sy 〉
377 0 Daniel, 9 daniel, 9 np1, crd
389 0 1. Peter 2 1. Peter 2 crd np1 crd
394 0 Psal. 126 Psalm 126 np1 crd
400 0 i. Peter. 〈 ◊ 〉 i. Peter. 〈 ◊ 〉 uh. np1. 〈 sy 〉
406 0 i. Iohn. 3 i. John. 3 sy. np1. crd
408 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 sy 〉. 〈 sy 〉.
420 0 Cze. 13 Cze. 13 vvi. crd
450 0 Heb. ii. Hebrew ii. np1 crd.
454 0 Gene. 〈 ◊ 〉. Gene. 〈 ◊ 〉. np1 〈 sy 〉.
458 0 Gen. 122. Gen. 122. np1 crd
483 0 Roma, 〈 ◊ 〉 Roma, 〈 ◊ 〉 np1, 〈 sy 〉
498 0 Iohn. 〈 ◊ 〉 John. 〈 ◊ 〉 np1. 〈 sy 〉
525 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 16. 〈 ◊ 〉. 16. 〈 sy 〉. crd
527 0 Gala. 3. Gala. 3. np1 crd
537 0 Iohn. 16. John. 16. np1. crd
540 0 Math, 28 Math, 28 np1, crd
544 0 Math. 16 Math. 16 np1 crd
546 0 〈 ◊ 〉 1. 〈 ◊ 〉 1. 〈 sy 〉 crd
547 0 Math. 5. Math. 5. np1 crd
554 0 〈 ◊ 〉. Peter 1 〈 ◊ 〉. Peter 1 〈 sy 〉. np1 crd
565 0 2 Peter. 3 2 Peter. 3 crd np1. crd
571 0 i. Timo 9 i. Timothy 9 sy. np1 crd
576 0 〈 ◊ 〉. Timo 3 〈 ◊ 〉. Timothy 3 〈 sy 〉. np1 crd
579 0 〈 ◊ 〉. in his third 〈 ◊ 〉 as 〈 ◊ 〉. in his third 〈 ◊ 〉 as 〈 sy 〉. p-acp po31 ord 〈 sy 〉 c-acp
580 0 〈 ◊ 〉 V 〈 ◊ 〉 tine ch. 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 V 〈 ◊ 〉 tine changed. 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 sy 〉 crd 〈 sy 〉 n1 vvn. 〈 sy 〉
592 0 〈 ◊ 〉, 7 〈 ◊ 〉, 7 〈 sy 〉, crd
613 0 Math. 22. Math. 22. np1 crd
620 0 Iohn 〈 ◊ 〉 and. 〈 ◊ 〉 John 〈 ◊ 〉 and. 〈 ◊ 〉 np1 〈 sy 〉 cc. 〈 sy 〉
675 0 Iohn. 5 John. 5 np1. crd
676 0 Math. 26 Math. 26 np1 crd
682 0 Esai. 〈 ◊ 〉 Act, 〈 ◊ 〉 Isaiah. 〈 ◊ 〉 Act, 〈 ◊ 〉 np1. 〈 sy 〉 n1, 〈 sy 〉
692 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 14. 〈 ◊ 〉. 14. 〈 sy 〉. crd
704 0 i. 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ 〉 i. 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ 〉 sy. 〈 sy 〉. 〈 sy 〉
737 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 13. 〈 ◊ 〉. 13. 〈 sy 〉. crd
740 0 i. Timo. 〈 ◊ 〉 i. Timothy 〈 ◊ 〉 sy. np1 〈 sy 〉
767 0 Math, 5 Math, 5 np1, crd
773 0 Oecumevpon the fift of Ma 〈 ◊ 〉. Oecumenpon the fift of Ma 〈 ◊ 〉. av dt ord pp-f fw-fr 〈 sy 〉.
789 0 Math, 11 Math, 11 np1, crd
801 0 Oecumē vpon the fifte of Mathew Oecumen upon the Fifth of Matthew n2 p-acp dt ord pp-f np1
819 0 Math. 5. Math. 5. np1 crd
821 0 M•••• 5. M•••• 5. np1 crd
830 0 Cicero 〈 ◊ 〉 his oratiō for sexte Roscius, Amerinus Cicero 〈 ◊ 〉 his oration for sexte Roscius, Amerinus np1 〈 sy 〉 po31 n1 c-acp vvn np1, np1
841 0 Math. 3. Math. 3. np1 crd
842 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 2. 〈 ◊ 〉. 2. 〈 sy 〉. crd
843 0 Luc. 24. Luke 24. np1 crd
871 0 Ephes. 4. Ephesians 4. np1 crd
874 0 Cantic. 4 Cantic. 4 j. crd
875 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 5. 〈 ◊ 〉. 5. 〈 sy 〉. crd
877 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 20 〈 ◊ 〉. 20 〈 sy 〉. crd
878 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 25 〈 ◊ 〉. 25 〈 sy 〉. crd
881 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 25 〈 ◊ 〉. 25 〈 sy 〉. crd
889 0 Math. 5, Math. 5, np1 crd,
890 0 Math. 〈 ◊ 〉 Math. 〈 ◊ 〉 np1 〈 sy 〉
893 0 〈 ◊ 〉, 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉, 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 sy 〉, 〈 sy 〉
896 0 Contra 〈 ◊ 〉 til lib. 20 Cap. 13. Contra 〈 ◊ 〉 till lib. 20 Cap. 13. fw-la 〈 sy 〉 c-acp n1. crd np1 crd
906 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 sy 〉.
914 0 Aug. 〈 ◊ 〉 utilitate. cred. Co 7. Aug. 〈 ◊ 〉 utilitate. cred. Counterfeit 7. np1 〈 sy 〉 fw-la. j. n1 crd
916 0 1 Cor. 〈 ◊ 〉. 1 Cor. 〈 ◊ 〉. vvn np1 〈 sy 〉.
919 0 Ephes. 〈 ◊ 〉. Ephesians 〈 ◊ 〉. np1 〈 sy 〉.
924 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 4. 〈 ◊ 〉. 4. 〈 sy 〉. crd
927 0 〈 ◊ 〉. Timo. 4 〈 ◊ 〉. Timothy 4 〈 sy 〉. np1 crd
928 0 Tit. 1. Tit. 1. np1 crd
930 0 〈 ◊ 〉, 20 〈 ◊ 〉, 20 〈 sy 〉, crd
931 0 Tit, 2. Tit, 2. n1, crd
939 0 Math. 〈 ◊ 〉 Math. 〈 ◊ 〉 np1 〈 sy 〉
940 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 sy 〉. 〈 sy 〉.
942 0 Math. 23 Math. 23 np1 crd
948 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 sy 〉.
948 1 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 sy 〉.
957 0 Roma. 13. Roma. 13. np1. crd
967 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 10 〈 ◊ 〉. 10 〈 sy 〉. crd
972 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 〈 sy 〉. 〈 sy sy 〉
973 0 Iohn. 130 John. 130 np1. crd
974 0 Iohn. 〈 ◊ 〉 John. 〈 ◊ 〉 np1. 〈 sy 〉
976 0 Ichn. 〈 ◊ 〉 Ichneumon 〈 ◊ 〉 np1 〈 sy 〉
980 0 The 〈 ◊ 〉 chc 〈 ◊ 〉 true 〈 ◊ 〉 of the 〈 ◊ 〉 prure and is 〈 ◊ 〉 therof The 〈 ◊ 〉 chc 〈 ◊ 〉 true 〈 ◊ 〉 of the 〈 ◊ 〉 prure and is 〈 ◊ 〉 thereof dt 〈 sy 〉 fw-mi 〈 sy 〉 uh-j 〈 sy 〉 pp-f dt 〈 sy 〉 n1 cc vbz 〈 sy 〉 av
985 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 14. 〈 ◊ 〉. 14. 〈 sy 〉. crd
987 0 〈 ◊ 〉 20. 〈 ◊ 〉 20. 〈 sy 〉 crd
988 0 〈 ◊ 〉. ii. 〈 ◊ 〉. ii. 〈 sy 〉. crd.
990 0 Iohn. 14 John. 14 np1. crd
993 0 Math 28. Math 28. np1 crd
1000 0 〈 ◊ 〉 li 3. cap 4 〈 ◊ 〉 li 3. cap 4 〈 sy 〉 wd crd n1 crd
1006 0 Ireneus. Irenaeus. np1.
1006 1 Librt 4. Libretto 4. np1 crd
1006 2 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 sy 〉. 〈 sy 〉.
1009 0 August de li, arb lib, 3 Cap 23. August de li, arb lib, 3 Cap 23. np1 fw-it fw-it, n1 n1, crd n1 crd
1012 0 〈 ◊ 〉, 7 Inproemi o liz. De Tri. 〈 ◊ 〉, 7 Inproem o liz. De Tri. 〈 sy 〉, crd np1 fw-fr fw-la. fw-fr fw-la.
1015 0 August. comra cp Manich. August. comra Cp Manich np1. uh n1 np1
1016 0 Capi. 3. Capi 3. np1 crd
1031 0 An other. 〈 ◊ 〉 of the chu rch an other. 〈 ◊ 〉 of thee chum rch dt n-jn. 〈 sy 〉 pp-f pno32 av j
1033 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 13. 〈 ◊ 〉. 13. 〈 sy 〉. crd
1035 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 17. 〈 ◊ 〉. 17. 〈 sy 〉. crd
1039 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 20, 〈 ◊ 〉. 20, 〈 sy 〉. crd,
1041 0 Cirill in Iohn Libe 12 cap 20 Cyril in John Live 12 cap 20 np1 p-acp np1 vvi crd n1 crd
1045 0 i Timo, 〈 ◊ 〉 i Timothy, 〈 ◊ 〉 sy np1, 〈 sy 〉
1046 0 Theodori Liber. 50 hist Eccle caput. 18 Theodori Liber. 50 hist Eccle caput. 18 np1 fw-la. crd uh n1 fw-la. crd
1053 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 15. 〈 ◊ 〉. 15. 〈 sy 〉. crd
1059 0 Cipriāus de simpli. 〈 ◊ 〉. Cipriāus de Simply. 〈 ◊ 〉. fw-la fw-la vvn. 〈 sy 〉.
1060 0 Gene. 78 Gene. 78 np1 crd
1062 0 Gen, 7. 8 Gen, 7. 8 np1, crd crd
1064 0 August. cpist. 〈 ◊ 〉 August. cpist. 〈 ◊ 〉 np1. n1. 〈 sy 〉
1068 0 Esai. 〈 ◊ 〉 Isaiah. 〈 ◊ 〉 np1. 〈 sy 〉
1088 0 LKc. 15. LKc. 15. np1. crd
1090 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 8; 〈 ◊ 〉. 8; 〈 sy 〉. crd;
1103 0 Iohn. 13. John. 13. np1. crd
1106 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 10. 〈 ◊ 〉. 10. 〈 sy 〉. crd
1109 0 Ephes. 〈 ◊ 〉 Ephesians 〈 ◊ 〉 np1 〈 sy 〉
1122 0 Ciprian, 〈 ◊ 〉. i 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉, 〈 ◊ 〉 Cyprian, 〈 ◊ 〉. i 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉, 〈 ◊ 〉 jp, 〈 sy 〉. sy 〈 sy sy 〉, 〈 sy 〉
1135 0 Iohn. 〈 ◊ 〉. John. 〈 ◊ 〉. np1. 〈 sy 〉.
1159 0 Actes. 〈 ◊ 〉 Acts. 〈 ◊ 〉 n2. 〈 sy 〉
1163 0 Actes. 〈 ◊ 〉 Acts. 〈 ◊ 〉 n2. 〈 sy 〉
1165 0 Actes, 〈 ◊ 〉. Acts, 〈 ◊ 〉. n2, 〈 sy 〉.
1168 0 Acte. 4, 5 9. Act. 4, 5 9. n1. crd, crd crd
1173 0 Origenes Origenes np1
1177 0 Ciprian. Cyprian. jp.
1185 0 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 sy 〉
1189 0 Ambrosi. Ambrosii. fw-la.
1195 0 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 sy 〉
1208 0 Actes. 8. Acts. 8. n2. crd
1211 0 Iustinus 〈 ◊ 〉, Justinus 〈 ◊ 〉, np1 〈 sy 〉,
1213 0 Ireneus, Irenaeus, np1,
1218 0 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉. 〈 sy sy 〉.
1219 0 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 sy 〉
1219 1 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 〈 sy sy 〉
1224 0 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 sy sy 〉. 〈 sy 〉.
1233 0 〈 ◊ ◊ ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ ◊ ◊ 〉 〈 sy sy sy 〉
1236 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 sy 〉.
1237 0 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 sy 〉
1240 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 〈 sy 〉. 〈 sy sy 〉. 〈 sy sy 〉
1247 0 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 sy 〉
1253 0 Ciprianus Cyprian np1
1260 0 Augustinus Augustine np1
1267 0 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 〈 sy sy 〉
1271 0 Ambrosi, Ambrosii, np1,
1283 0 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 sy 〉
1312 0 Bede. 〈 ◊ 〉. hist, Angl. li, i, Bede. 〈 ◊ 〉. hist, Angel li, i, np1. 〈 sy 〉. uh, np1 n1, sy,
1328 0 Basill in 〈 ◊ 〉 rules. Basil in 〈 ◊ 〉 rules. np1 p-acp 〈 sy 〉 vvz.
1330 0 aCorin. II aCorin. II np1. crd
1335 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 6. 〈 ◊ 〉. 6. 〈 sy 〉. crd
1356 0 〈 ◊ 〉 and The 〈 ◊ 〉 philact 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 and Thee 〈 ◊ 〉 philact 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 sy 〉 cc pno32 〈 sy 〉 vvd 〈 sy 〉
1361 0 Mark. 10 Mark. 10 n1. crd
1365 0 Iohn, 7. John, 7. np1, crd
1368 0 Iohn. 12. John. 12. np1. crd
1409 0 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ ◊ 〉 〈 sy sy 〉
1413 0 〈 ◊ 〉 3. 〈 ◊ 〉 3. 〈 sy 〉 crd
1415 0 Iosue. 5. Iosue. 5. np1. crd
1426 0 Auguste 〈 ◊ ◊ ◊ 〉 Auguste 〈 ◊ ◊ ◊ 〉 np1 〈 sy sy sy 〉
1428 0 Eusibius 〈 ◊ 〉. Eusebius 〈 ◊ 〉. np1 〈 sy 〉.
1432 0 Cipriane de coena domiui Cyprian the Coena domiui jp dt fw-la fw-la
1435 0 Euse bius Emissenu in a sermō os the bodi os Christ. Euse bius Emissenu in a sermon os the body os christ. np1 fw-la fw-la p-acp dt n1 fw-la dt n1 fw-la np1.
1440 0 Exo. 20. Exo. 20. np1 crd
1441 0 vii. chapi 〈 ◊ 〉 of the fourth of the king. vii. Chapter 〈 ◊ 〉 of the fourth of the King. crd. fw-la 〈 sy 〉 pp-f dt ord pp-f dt n1.
1447 0 Math. 17 Math. 17 np1 crd
1448 0 Lu. 34, Lu. 34, np1 crd,
1452 0 Iustinus 〈 ◊ 〉. Justinus 〈 ◊ 〉. np1 〈 sy 〉.
1452 1 Ciril upō the Vi of S Iohn, Cyril upon the Vi of S John, n1 p-acp dt crd pp-f n1 np1,
1457 0 Chrisost ome vpon Ioh 〈 ◊ 〉 V Chrysostom ome upon John 〈 ◊ 〉 V vvd zz p-acp np1 〈 sy 〉 crd
1463 0 Iohn, 6. John, 6. np1, crd
1469 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ 〉, 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ 〉, 〈 sy 〉. 〈 sy 〉,
1479 0 S. 〈 ◊ 〉 stin vpon the. 99. Psalme. S. 〈 ◊ 〉 stin upon thee. 99. Psalm. np1 〈 sy 〉 n1 p-acp pno32. crd n1.
1490 0 Romo. 4. Rome. 4. np1. crd
1495 0 2 Corin. x 2 Corin. x crd np1 crd
1503 0 2 Corin. 1 2 Corin. 1 crd np1 crd
1513 0 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 sy 〉
1517 0 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 sy 〉
1519 0 〈 ◊ 〉. xi 〈 ◊ 〉. xi 〈 sy 〉. crd
1526 0 Psal. 110 Psalm 110 np1 crd
1533 0 〈 ◊ 〉 Math. 26 〈 ◊ 〉 Math. 26 〈 sy 〉 np1 crd
1536 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 sy 〉.
1540 0 Mar. 14. Mar. 14. np1 crd
1557 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 sy 〉.
1557 1 1 Corin. 〈 ◊ 〉 1 Corin. 〈 ◊ 〉 crd np1 〈 sy 〉
1559 0 〈 ◊ 〉 6. 〈 ◊ 〉 6. 〈 sy 〉 crd
1560 0 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 sy 〉
1561 0 1, Cor. 15 1, Cor. 15 vvn, np1 crd
1564 0 Gala. 6. Gala. 6. np1 crd
1587 0 Cirill. Cyril. np1.
1588 0 Augussin Augustin np1
1591 0 Iohn 6. John 6. np1 crd
1595 0 Chrisosto Chrysosto np1
1596 0 Obiection Objection n1
1598 0 Answere. Answer. n1.
1607 0 Chrisosto 〈 ◊ 〉. Chrysosto 〈 ◊ 〉. np1 〈 sy 〉.
1614 0 Obiectiō Objection n1
1618 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 sy 〉.
1640 0 Obiection Objection n1
1641 0 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 sy 〉
1668 0 Obie ctiō Obie ctiō np1 zz
1669 0 Ihō, 9. Ihō, 9. np1, crd
1673 0 〈 ◊ 〉. Cor. xi. 〈 ◊ 〉. Cor. xi. 〈 sy 〉. np1 crd.
1675 0 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 sy 〉
1677 0 1 Iohn. 4 1 John. 4 vvn np1. crd
1685 0 Augu. 〈 ◊ 〉 mon xi, De 〈 ◊ 〉 domini Augustine 〈 ◊ 〉 mon xi, De 〈 ◊ 〉 domini np1 〈 sy 〉 fw-fr crd, fw-fr 〈 sy 〉 fw-la
1693 0 Idem con 〈 ◊ 〉 Cresco 〈 ◊ 〉 cumli, i. Idem con 〈 ◊ 〉 Increase 〈 ◊ 〉 cumli, i. fw-la fw-mi 〈 sy 〉 np1 〈 sy 〉 fw-it, uh.
1696 0 Obiectiō Objection n1
1697 0 Ihō 10. 15 Ihō 10. 15 np1 crd crd
1697 1 〈 ◊ 〉. Cori. 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉. Cori. 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 sy 〉. np1 〈 sy 〉
1707 0 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 ◊ 〉 〈 sy 〉
1714 0 〈 ◊ 〉, 16, 〈 ◊ 〉, 16, 〈 sy 〉, crd,
1716 0 〈 ◊ 〉, 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ 〉 16, 〈 ◊ 〉, 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ 〉 16, 〈 sy 〉, 〈 sy 〉. 〈 sy 〉 crd,
1721 0 〈 ◊ 〉 2. 〈 ◊ 〉 16, 〈 ◊ 〉 2. 〈 ◊ 〉 16, 〈 sy 〉 crd 〈 sy 〉 crd,
1730 0 Obientiō Obiention n1
1735 0 Answere Answer vvb
1739 0 Obiectiō Objection n1
1742 0 Answere Answer vvb
1748 0 Obiectiō Objection n1
1751 0 Answere Answer n1
1756 0 Obiectiō Objection n1
1764 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 ◊ 〉. 〈 sy 〉.